Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/edmondfprendergaOOpliiliala 


mmmk^ 


Idmondf; 

PRiENDERGaST 

ARCHBISHOP 
OF  PHILADELPHIA 


.„>v 


■i^ 


BEING  AN  ACCOVNT  OP  HIS  INSTALtATON 
AS  ARCHBISHOPAI0  INVESlrrVRE  wmi 
THE  SAC31E1X  Mtij^  WHICH  I^ 

PREFIXED  A  BRifeF  SKETCH  OF  HIS  FIFW 
THREE  YEARS  IN  PHILADEIPHIAASSTVDEOT 

BISHOP,  ADMimSTRATOR  OFTHBASCmOCESE 

Wktfnilrtfr'lft'-'WfrjiripLi^-jli^WCi.'. 


m 


CONTENTS 


Introduction  i 


CHAPTER    I 

Fifty-three  Years  in  Philadelphia ^ 

student,  priest,  rector,  vicar-general,  bishop,  archbishop       ^ 

address  of  felicitation  by  the  seminarians 5 

his  grace  to  the  seminarians  8 

CLOSING  EXERCISES  AT  ST.    MALACHY'S   SCHOOL    9 

CHAPTER    II 

Installation  as  Archbishop  12 

cablegram  to  the  holy  father j  t 

COMMITTEES    OF   THE    CLERGY ja 

ADDRESS   OF  THE  CLERGY   AT  THE   ENTHRONEMENT jg 

ADDRESS  OF  THE  LAITY  AT  THE  ENTHRONEMENT 20 

THE  archbishop's   ADDRESS   AT  THE  ENTHRONEMENT 22 

SERMON  OF  THE  RIGHT  REV.  M.  J.  HOBAN,  BISHOP  OF  SCRANTON.  26 

PRELATES  PRESENT  AT  THE  ENTHRONEMENT a2 

THE  TOASTS  AT  THE  SEMINARY  DINNER ^^ 

APPOINTMENT  OF  TV^^O  VICARS-GENERAL  AND  CHANCELLOR 48 

THE  BULL  OF  APPOINTMENT    48 

CHAPTER    III 

The  Conferring  of  the  Sacred  Pallium ^54 

clerical  committees  in  charge  of  the  investiture 54 

the  decorations  in  the  cathedral ^y 

the  dignitaries  assembled  for  the  investiture 58 

sermon  by  the  right  rev.  j.  f.  regis  canevin,  bishop  of 

pittsburgh 60 

address  by  cardinal  gibbons  at  the  investitihie 7  i 

toasts  at  the  dinner  in  beixevue-stratford  hotel  73 

address  of  his  grace  on  this  occasion 76 


I  i  Contenb 

CHAPTER    IV 

Reception  to  the  Archbishop  by  the  Catholic  Laymen  of  the 

Diocese 8 1 

address  by  cardinal  gibbons    82 

address  by  the  archbishop 84 

address  by  the  mayor  of  philadelphia  85 

address  by  the  right  rev.  james  j.  carroll,  d.  d.,  bishop 

of  nueva  segovia 89 

address  by  dr.  james  j.  walsh,  new  york  94 

address  by  the  very  rev.  james  f.  trainor,  v.  g 98 

address  by  james  a,  flaherty,  esq lol 

CHAPTER    V 

Celebration  by  the  Pupils  of  the  Parish  Schools  in  Honor  of 

THE  Archbishop 103 

address   to  THE  ARCHBISHOP    IO4 

THE  ARCHBISHOP  TO  THE  CHILDREN I06 

APPENDICES 

1.  Press  Comment  on  Appointment  of  Archbishop  Prendergast    108 
II.  The  Arms  of  the  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia 116 


INTRODUCTION 


•THIS  volume  is  designed  to  chronicle  in  permanent  form 
the  appointment,  installation,  and  investiture  with  the 
Pallium   of   the   Most    Rev.    Edmond    Francis   Prendergast, 
D,  D.,  third  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia. 

As  a  souvenir  of  the  memorable  events  recorded  herein, 
the  book  will  have  the  value  of  association  for  all  who  par- 
ticipated in  or  were  witnesses  of  the  time-hallowed  ceremo- 
nials with  which  Mother  Church  honors  the  inauguration  of 
her  prelates.  And,  when  the  participants  and  spectators  alike 
shall  have  passed  away,  this  record  of  a  glorious  expression  of 
faith  may  serve  as  a  memento  of  the  days  and  the  men  that 
were;  may  keep  for  both  priests  and  people  yet  unborn  the 
testimony  of  the  eye-witnesses  of  a  vanished  time,  a  time  of  ex- 
ceeding joy  for  the  See  of  Philadelphia. 

In  May,  191 1,  our  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  was  ap- 
pointed; his  enthronement  took  place  in  July.  In  January 
of  this  year  (1912)  the  Sacred  Pallium  was  conferred  upon 
His  Grace  by  Cardinal  Gibbons.  The  orators  of  the  clergy 
and  laity  rose  to  the  occasion  magnificently.  If  this  book 
of  remembrance  had  no  other  reason  for  being,  its  preserva- 
tion of  so  many  eloquently  important  utterances  would  be 
its  all-sufficient  excuse.  Even  when  robbed  of  the  magnetic 
influence  of  voice  and  personality,  and  reduced  to  the  diffi- 
cult test  of  cold  type,  the  sermons  and  speeches,  as  the  critical 
reader  will  perceive,  are  valuable  chapters  of  contemporary 
world-history,  all  too  valuable  to  remain  obscure  in  the  for- 
gotten and  yellowing  files  of  the  press. 


2  Archbishop  Prendergast 

The  mist  of  the  morning  is  little  more  ephemeral  than 
the  news  of  the  day,  as  contained  in  our  papers — our  papers 
of  wood-pulp,  which,  in  a  few  months'  time,  are  rusty  with 
age,  and  which,  within  a  few  years,  will  crumble  at  a  touch. 
So,  in  this  era  of  flimsy  material,  it  is  all  the  more  necessary 
to  preserve  enduring  records  of  great  events,  to  keep  all  that 
is  worth  keeping  "in  the  casket  of  a  book"  worthily  bound. 

To  the  princes,  prelates,  priests,  and  laymen  who  glori- 
fied our  new  Archbishop's  red-letter  days  with  their  friendly 
presence  and  their  enthusiastic  tributes  of  esteem  we  owe 
this  duty,  no  less  than  we  owe  it  to  our  own  beloved  Chief 
Shepherd — "May  God  enlarge  his  life  with  multitude  of 
days!" 


CHAPTER    I 

FIFTY-THREE  YEARS  IN  PHILADELPHIA. 

STUDENT,  PRIEST,  RECTOR,  VICAR  GENERAL,  BISHOP,  ARCHBISHOP. 

"THE  central  figure  in  the  solemn  religious  ceremonies 
recorded  in  this  volume,  the  Most  Reverend  Edmond 
Francis  Prendergast,  was  born  at  Qonmel,  Tipperary,  in  the 
year  1843.  His  Grace's  branch  of  the  Care w- Prendergast 
family  has  given  many  sons  and  daughters  to  the  Church. 
One  of  his  brothers,  the  Rev.  Peter  J.  Prendergast,  D.  D., 
became  Rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  New  York 
City.  Another  brother,  Father  Francis  Prendergast,  is  sta- 
tioned in  Dungarvan,  Waterford.  Two  of  his  sisters  en- 
tered the  religious  life  in  Ireland;  one  of  these  is  the  Rev- 
erend Mother  Mary  Peter,  of  the  Presentation  Convent  at 
Lismore.  His  father's  brother,  the  Rev.  James  Prendergast, 
died  in  the  ministry  at  the  age  of  eighty-six,  at  Tallow.  Two 
uncles,  his  mother's  brothers,  were  the  late  Father  Edmond 
Carew,  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Cashel,  and  the  late  Father 
Francis  Carew,  pastor  of  St.  Rose  of  Lima's  Church,  Car- 
bondale.  Pa. 

In  1859  the  young  candidate  for  priesthood,  at  the  invi- 
tation of  Father  Francis  Carew,  entered  the  Seminary  at 
Eighteenth  and  Race  streets,  Philadelphia.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  and  one-half 
years,  on  the  17th  November,  1865,  in  the  Cathedral  of  SS. 
Peter  and  Paul,  by  Bishop  Wood. 

Father  Prendergast's  first  mission  was  at  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Ninth  and  Christian  streets.  There  he  had  labored 
only  six  months,  when,  on  account  of  his  health,  he  asked 


4  Archbishop  Prendergast 

to  be  sent  to  a  country  parish,  and  was  appointed  to  the 
small  mission  of  Susquehanna  Depot,  Susquehanna  Couniy, 
as  assistant  to  the  venerable  Father  John  Vincent  O'Reilly. 
After  some  eighteen  months  he  was  appointed  pastor  of  St. 
Mark's  Church,  Bristol.  St.  Mark's  then  comprised  the  pres- 
ent parishes  of  Newtown,  Morrisville,  Yardley,  and  Corn- 
wells.  For  four  years  he  remained  pastor  at  Bristol,  and 
then  was  appointed  pastor  of  the  Immaculate  Conception 
Church,  AUentown.  On  the  death  of  Father  John  Kelly, 
pastor  and  founder  of  St.  Malachy's  Church,  at  Eleventh  and 
Master  streets,  in  February,  1874,  Bishop  Wood  appointed 
Father  Prendergast  to  the  vacant  rectorship,  where  he  labored 
for  thirty-seven  years.  On  4  November,  1886,  he  was  ap- 
pointed permanent  rector  of  St.  Malachy's.  Ten  years  later 
he  was  made  Vicar  General  of  the  Diocese. 

In  the  year  of  Archbishop  Ryan's  Episcopal  Silver  Ju- 
bilee, his  Vicar  General  was  named  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Phil- 
adelphia, with  the  title  of   Bishop  of   Scillio,   3   December, 

1896.  His  consecration  as  Bishop  took  place  on  24  February, 

1897.  For  fifteen  years  the  Bishop  was  kept  constantly  busy, 
ordaining  priests,  administering  Confirmation,  dedicating 
churches,  chapels  and  schools,  officiating  at  the  reception  of 
novices  and  at  the  solemn  profession  of  numerous  nuns  in 
the  Diocese.  Besides  his  duties  as  Auxiliary  he  had  count- 
less other  activities  as  Vicar  General,  Rector  of  St.  Mal- 
achy's, Diocesan  Consultor,  and  Irremovable  Rector.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  an  active  member  of  the  Diocesan  School 
Board,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Clerical  Fund,  the  Dio- 
cesan Building  Committee;  he  was  the  Spiritual  Director  of 
the  Particular  Council  of  the  Society  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
and  occupied  the  same  position  in  regard  to  several  of  the 
parish  societies  of  St.  Malachy's. 

Among  the  most  burdensome  of  his  duties  not  the  least 
have  been  those  devolving  upon  him  as  Chairman  of  the  Dio- 
cesan Building  Committee — the  examination  of  plans,  the  con- 


Fifty-three  Years  in  Philadelphia  5 

sideration  of  cost,  of  the  material  to  be  used  in  the  struc- 
tures, and  the  like  practical  questions.  Notable  among  the 
institutions  may  be  mentioned  the  Catholic  Protectory  for 
Boys,  the  Archbishop  Ryan  Memorial  Library  attached  to 
the  Seminary,  the  new  Catholic  Home  for  Girls,  and  the 
Catholic  Girls'  High  School. 

For  fifteen  years  the  new  Archbishop  had  borne  the 
weight  of  this  burden,  when  Patrick  John  Ryan,  full  of  years 
and  merits,  great  in  his  goodness,  was  called  to  his  reward,  ii 
February,  191 1.  In  his  death  the  United  States  lost  one  of 
its  foremost  citizens,  the  Church  in  America  one  of  its  most 
influential  and  best  churchmen,  the  City  of  Philadelphia  one 
of  its  most  respected  citizens,  and  the  See  of  Philadelphia  its 
most  beloved  father,  its  second  Archbishop.  It  is  but  true  to 
say  that  no  one  felt  his  loss  more  than  his  own  chosen  Aux- 
iliary Bishop.  After  the  death  of  Archbishop  Ryan,  Bishop 
Prendergast  became  the  Administrator  of  the  Diocese. 

Scarcely  three  months  had  the  Bishop  filled  the  office  of 
Administrator  when  the  news  of  his  elevation  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric was  received  from  Rome.  It  was  an  added  satis- 
faction and  a  source  of  congratulation  among  the  priests  that 
for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Diocese  one  who  was 
their  own  from  his  Seminary  days  should  have  been  advanced 
to  the  archiepiscopal  chair. 

At  the  closing  exercises  of  the  colleges,  academies,  and 
parish  schools,  during  June,  191 1,  the  month  after  the  Arch- 
bishop's appointment,  grateful  reference  was  made,  in  the 
salutatory  addresses,  to  the  high  honor  recently  conferred  on 
the  Auxiliary  Bishop.  First  among  these  comes  His  Grace's 
Alma  Mater,  the  Seminary  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  Over- 
brook,  which  cordially  greeted  its  most  distinguished  son  and 
new  chief.  The  address  of  felicitation  was  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Joseph  S.  Kelly,  and  was  in  part  as  follows : 

"The  spirit  of  reverence  made  animate  by  our  faith  is  in 
the  hearts  of  the  students  of  St.  Charles'  Seminary  to-day, 


6  Archbishop  Prendergast 

and  mingles  with  the  joy  that  marks  this  gathering,  made 
memorable  as  it  is  by  your  presence,  Most  Reverend  Arch- 
bishop. And  if,  profiting  by  the  grateful  assurance  of  your 
special  regard  and  good  will  towards  us,  your  sons,  we  on 
this  occasion  offer  you  our  feeble  tribute  of  fidelity,  obedience 
and  devotion,  we  fully  understand  you  will  recognize  and 
appreciate  the  motives  prompting  us. 

"Indeed,  Most  Reverend  Father,  there  is  no  prompting 
needed  in  the  hearts  of  your  loyal  students  to  impel  that 
respectful  obedience  which  characterizes  the  true  sons  of  the 
Church.  For  we  behold  in  you  our  spiritual  father;  in  you 
we  recognize  our  shepherd  and  our  guide.  Therefore,  your 
Grace,  we  humbly  beg  this  opportunity  to  assure  you  with 
all  the  faith  and  ardor  of  our  souls  that  we  will  strive  to  the 
utmost  to  be  true  and  devoted  sons,  while  still  in  the  Seminary 
and  later  when,  in  God's  Providence,  the  day  shall  arrive  for 
our  promotion  to  Holy  Orders,  we  prayerfully  hope  we  shall 
prove  ourselves  less  unworthy  of  the  high  vocation  to  which 
each  student  in  the  Seminary  feels  called  by  Almighty  God. 

"With  these  assurances  we  greet  you,  Most  Reverend 
Father,  and  at  the  same  time  we  beg  leave  to  say  how  happy 
and  thankful  we  are  that  God  has  given  us  a  father  whom 
we  have  known  and  loved  for  so  many  years.  You  will  re- 
ceive many  tokens  of  esteem  and  love  from  devoted  and  af- 
fectionate hearts,  but  we  venture  to  think  there  are  none  who 
rejoice  with  a  keener  and  more  personal  joy  than  do  your 
students  to-day. 

"A  few  months  ago  the  death  of  Archbishop  Ryan 
brought  universal  grief  and  sorrow.  A  kind  father,  a  true 
friend  was  taken  from  those  he  loved.  The  sense  of  loss  was 
universal;  a  nation  mourned  and  paid  homage  to  the  mem- 
ory of  our  great  and  holy  Archbishop.  In  union  with  you, 
our  hearts  were  bowed  with  sorrow,  our  souls  filled  with 
grief.  And  we  knew  that  no  one  felt  his  loss  more  keenly, 
no  heart  was  flooded  with  more  intense  sorrow  than  your 


Felicitations  at  the  Seminary  7 

own.  Your  Grace  knew  it  was  God's  holy  will — all  accepted 
God's  will — we  bowed  our  heads  in  humble  submission  and 
prayed  for  the  repose  of  his  soul.  With  that  prayer  went 
forth  another  petition  to  the  throne  of  heaven,  asking  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  enlighten  the  Supreme  Pontiff  in  the  selection 
of  a  worthy  successor  to  our  late  venerable  Archbishop. 

"Our  prayers  have  been  answered.  May  we  be  per- 
mitted to  say  that  we  thank  God  for  the  blessing  He  has 
conferred  upon  the  archdiocese,  upon  the  Seminary,  upon  each 
of  its  students.  A  feeling  of  gratitude  wells  up  in  our  hearts, 
realizing  how  good  God  has  been  in  giving  us  for  our  Arch- 
bishop one  whom  we  have  reverenced  for  these  many  years. 

"It  has  been  our  happy  privilege  to  have  known  your 
Grace  during  the  past  years  as  the  constant  associate,  com- 
panion and  friend  of  our  late  venerable  father.  Wherever 
we  beheld  His  Grace  we  beheld,  ever  ready  by  his  side,  his 
faithful  co-laborer.  Most  of  us  have  known  you  as  God's 
minister,  who  signed  us  with  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  holy 
confirmation.  Some  of  us  have  known  you  in  the  imposition 
of  hands  in  sacred  orders.  All  of  us  have  known  you  in 
your  many  repeated  visits  to  Overbrook,  year  after  year, 
when  you  came  to  raise  to  the  holy  priesthood  the  young 
levites  who  have  gone  before  us.  Consequently,  Most  Rev- 
erend Archbishop,  we  are  doubly  blessed  in  your  selection  by 
the  Holy  See,  and  we  praise  and  bless  and  thank  our  Father 
in  heaven  for  His  kindness  in  answering  the  prayers  of  the 
archdiocese. 

"However,  your  Grace,  on  this  occasion,  it  is  not  so 
much  the  formal  address  we  would  have  you  remember,  but 
the  thoughts,  the  impressions,  the  memories  which  move  our 
hearts  and  awake  our  feelings  of  reverence  and  veneration. 
The  spoken  word  cannot  indicate  all  that  is  hidden,  buried 
deep  in  our  hearts  to-day.  But  as  true  sons  of  a  beloved  and 
venerated  father  we  offer  you  our  prayers.  We  promise  to 
remember  you  each  day  in  our  petitions  to  the  Throne  of 


8  Archbishop  Prendergast 

Mercy.  We  shall  ask  our  Divine  Lord  to  shower  His  choicest 
blessings  upon  your  episcopate.  We  shall  ask  our  Blessed 
Lady  to  obtain  for  you  from  her  Divine  Son  the  lights  and 
graces  necessary  in  the  care  and  guidance  of  the  many  thou- 
sand souls  of  this  vast  archdiocese." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  exercises  Archbishop  Prender- 
gast made  a  brief  address  and  gave  the  episcopal  blessing. 
His  Grace  spoke  in  substance  as  follows : 

"I  will  not  attempt  to  express  my  feelings  of  appreciation 
and  gratitude,  but  I  assure  you  I  am  profoundly  thankful 
to  you  for  your  kindly  sentiments.  Another  year. of  your 
seminary  life  closes  to-day,  and  brings  you  that  much  nearer 
to  the  fulfillment  of  your  hopes  of  becoming  ministers  of 
Christ  and  dispensers  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  You  have  evi- 
dently profited  by  the  opportunities  afforded  you  for  study. 
I  congratulate  those  who  have  won  medals — 'palmam  qui 
meruit  ferat,' — but  I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  the 
student  of  lesser  gifts  who  so  employs  his  time  as  to  make  the 
best  use  of  his  talents  is  as  worthy  of  praise  as  his  more  for- 
tunate brothers  in  class.  There  is  a  great  field  in  the  missions 
of  the  diocese  and  work  for  all — the  highest  and  the  holiest. 
Your  constant  prayer  should  be  that  Almighty  God  will  give 
you  the  grace  to  do  your  duty  faithfully  and  well  in  what- 
ever position  you  may  be  assigned. 

"I  am  gratified  to  know  that  excellent  discipline  and  ad- 
mirable ecclesiastical  spirit,  unity  and  brotherly  love  exist 
in  this  great  institution.  These  things  are  of  as  much  im- 
portance as  is  efficiency  in  study.  I  believe,  and  I  sincerely 
trust  that  you  believe  it,  too,  that  the  faculty  and  trustees 
of  this  institution  have  at  heart  your  best  interests,  spiritual 
and  physical.  The  addition  to  the  Seminary  which  is  now 
about  completed  is  standing  evidence  of  that,  as  it  is  also  a 
memorial  of  the  love  of  our  late  Archbishop  for  the  sem- 
inarians, and  will  enshrine  him  in  the  memory  of  all  the  stu- 


Address  to  Seminarians  9 

dents  of  St.  Charles'  Seminary  as  long  as  the  granite  walls  of 
the  structure  stand. 

"You  are  the  chosen  sons  of  the  diocese,  and  its  priests 
and  people  love  you.  You  are  the  heirs  of  all  the  glory  of 
the  diocese.  Just  as  parents  are  anxious  for  children  who  are 
away  from  home  and  no  longer  under  the  loving  eyes  of 
father  and  mother,  so  all  the  people,  the  priests  and  the  Arch- 
bishop will  be  solicitous  for  you  during  vacation.  All  wish 
you  to  have  a  happy,  glorious  time,  and  to  miss  no  opportunity 
of  gaining  health  and  all  the  other  blessings  of  a  well-spent 
vacation.  While  you  will  not  have  to  observe  the  rules 
which  have  governed  you  during  the  scholastic  year,  there 
are  certain  rules  which  you  should  observe,  such  as  daily 
prayer  and  meditation,  the  hearing  of  Mass  every  day  if  pos- 
sible, the  reception  of  Holy  Communion  frequently.  You  have 
the  honor  of  the  diocese  and  of  the  Seminary  in  your  keep- 
ing, and  you  must  give  edification  to  all,  never  forgetting  that 
you  are  students  of  the  Seminary  and  candidates  for  the 
priesthood.  Show  your  love  for  the  sanctuary  by  joining 
in  the  devotions  of  your  parish  whenever  possible.  Let  us 
hope  you  will  come  back  refreshed  in  body  and  in  mind,  ready 
to  do  your  work,  filled  with  the  ecclesiastical  spirit  and  the 
spirit  of  charity  among  yourselves,  and  the  priests  and  people 
of  the  diocese  will  rejoice." 

Here  His  Grace  sat  down,  but  immediately  arose  and  said : 

"Sometimes  the  best  part  of  a  letter  is  in  the  postscript. 
The  time  fixed  for  the  students  to  come  back  is  September 
7th,  Many  honors  have  been  showered  upon  the  Archbishop, 
and  among  his  privileges  is  that  of  extending  the  vacation, 
and  he  now  makes  the  date  of  return  September  15th." 

That  the  students  appreciated  this  was  evident  from  the 
enthusiastic  hand-clapping  which  greeted  the  announcement, 
no  warmer,  however,  than  that  which  met  His  Grace  when 
he  arose  to  speak. 


10  Archbishop  Prendergast 

It  is  fitting  to  give  place  here  to  a  brief  record  of  the 
commencement  exercises  of  at  least  St.  Malachy's  School,  in 
His  Grace's  long-accustomed  home  parish.  The  closing  exer- 
cises were  made  "the  children's  farewell  to  their  beloved  Arch- 
bishop." The  program  voiced  mingled  sentiments  of  joy  and 
sorrow — joy  that  their  beloved  pastor  of  many  years  has 
become  chief  shepherd  of  the  diocese;  sorrow  that  his  eleva- 
tion meant  his  removal  from  them.  The  program  began  with 
the  chorus  " Vivat !  Vivat !"  by  the  entire  school,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  address  by  Miss  Teresa  Cavanaugh.  Miss  Marie 
Doyle  recited  "The  Butterfly."  The  boys  sang  "Ecce 
Sacerdos."  Philip  Berry  rendered  the  sextette  from  "Lucia." 
The  little  girls  reviewed  in  a  pleasing  manner  Archbishop 
Prendergast's  thirty-seven  years  of  labors  in  the  parish  and 
the  senior  girls  sang  "God  Bless  You." 

Archbishop  Prendergast  addressed  the  children,  thanking 
them  for  their  pleasing  entertainment  and  for  their  expres- 
sions of  affection,  and  assuring  them  of  a  continued  interest 
in  their  welfare. 

The  following  touching  address,  in  the  familiar  metre 
of  Hiawatha,  was  presented  by  one  of  the  children  of  St. 
Malachy's  School  to  the  beloved  shepherd  to  whom  they  could 
no  longer  lay  sole  pastoral  claim: 

"Dear  Archbishop,  friend  and  Father, 
We,  your  children,  gather  round  you. 
Gather  here  to-day  to  tell  you 
Of  the  joy  and  of  the  sorrow 
In  the  hearts  of  all  your  children; 
Joy  at  your  appointment  holy, 
Joy  that  you  have  now  been  chosen 
By  St.  Peter's  great  successor, 
By  the  Holy  Ghost  in  person, 
As  the  Head  of  this  Archdiocese: — 


\  6"^  Malachy's  School  II 

Sorrow,  that  we  now  must  lose  you. 
Sorrow  that  you  soon  must  leave  us. 
From  St.  Malachy's  must  sever. 

"All  our  lives  we  loved  to  meet  you 
On  the  street  or  in  the  school-house. 
Loved  to  have  you  walk  amongst  us, 
Loved  to  open  wide  your  gateway 
As  we  saw  your  form  approaching. 

"Happy  were  our  hearts  at  Christmas, 
When  you  spoke  to  us  so  kindly; 
Happy,  too,  at  all  our  closings. 
When  our  efforts  you  commended. 

"At  your  voice,  beloved  Father, 
Has  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
To  live  in  these  young  hearts  of  ours. 
We  shall  every  day  remember. 
In  our  heartfelt  prayers,  our  Father, 
Asking  of  the  Spirit  Holy, 
Asking  through  our  Mother  Blessed, 
That  our  Lord  may  keep  you  ever. 
Helping  you  in  all  your  labors. 
Guarding,  guiding  Our  Archbishop." 


CHAPTER   II 

INSTALLATION  AS  ARCHBISHOP. 

The  Sybil's  Mystic  Symbols. 

The  Most  Reverend  Edmond  F.  Prendergast,  D.D.,  enthroned  Arch- 
bishop of  Philadelphia,  26   July,  A.  D.  1911. 

Thus  saith  the  Sybil  to  our  cherished  See : 
"Of  the  great  prelates  in  your  annals  old, 
Three — Egan,  Wood,  and  Ryan — are  enroll'd, 

Four  letters  in  each  name  of  dignity. 

Which,  with  the  Cardinal  Virtues,  may  agree. 
Again :  In  Conwell,  Kenrick,  Neumann,  shine 

Each,  seven  mystic  letters  which  might  be 
Types  of  the  Spirit's  Seven  Gifts  divine! 

"Can,  then,  no  shepherd  rule  this  blessed  fold 
Save  one  of  letters  either  four  or  seven?" 
Lo !  Philadelphia's  Angel  writes  in  gold 

The  chosen  names  decreed  by  Rome  and  heaven! 
'Round  Seven  Gifts  the  Cardinal  Virtues  twine — 
Both  Seven  and  Four  in  Prendergast  combine. 

Eleanor  C.  Donnelly. 

PREPARATIONS  for  the  installation  of  the  new  Arch- 
bishop began  with  the  conference  of  the  Diocesan  Con- 
suitors,  who  decided  to  call  a  meeting  of  all  the  clergy,  regu- 
lar and  diocesan.  This,  the  largest  assemblage  of  priests  of 
the  Philadelphia  Archdiocese  ever  held  in  the  Cathedral 
Chapel,  met  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  11  July.  The  meeting 
was  called  to  order  by  the  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  James  P. 
Turner,  D.  D.  The  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  John  J.  McCort 
read  the  minutes  of  the  meeting  of  the  Diocesan  Consultors. 


Cablegram  to  the  Pope  I3 

The  Rev.  Daniel  O'Connor,  rector  of  St.  Agatha's,  was  elected 
Chairman;  the  Rev.  P.  J.  Daily,  rector  of  the  Annunciation, 
Treasurer,  and  the  then  Diocesan  Secretary,  the  Rev.  Charles 
F.  Kavanagh,  was  elected  Secretary. 

At  this  meeting  a  motion  was  adopted  to  send  a  cable- 
gram of  thanks  from  the  clergy  of  Philadelphia  to  the  Holy 
Father.  Following  is  the  Latin  text  of  the  message  which 
was  sent  to  Pope  Pius  X,  through  His  Eminence  Cardinal 
Merry  del  Val,  the  Papal  Secretary  of  State,  by  the  Rev. 
Herman  J.  Heuser,  D.  D.,  of  the  faculty  of  the  Seminary 
of  St.  Charles  Borromeo: 

"Eminent.  Cardinali  Merry  del  Val, 
"Vaticano,  Roma,  Italia. 
"Eminentiam  Vestram  rogant  Sacerdotes  Philadelphien- 
ses  ut  SSo.   Patri  communicare  dignetur  grates  sensus  per 
nuntium  adjecttun  expressos. 

"Heuser,  deputatus" 

"Clerus  saecularis  et  regularis  Philadelphiensis  con- 
sociatus  ad  id  ut  Antistitis  majoris  recens  electi  festa  ven- 
turae  inaugurationis  sollemnia  rite  celebraret,  occasionem  sibi 
datam  magno  cum  gaudio  captat  sui  ipsius  populique  fidelis 
gratos  Summo  Pontifici  significandi  animos  ob  nominationem 
Rmi  Praesulis  Edmundi  Prendergast  cujus  soUicitudinem  pas- 
toral em  Ecclesia  Philadelphiensis  per  multos  jam  annos  ex- 
perta  est. 

"Michael  Donovan, 
"Philippus  McDevitt, 
"Carolus  Kavanagh, 
"Carolus  Lyons,  S.  J. 
"Hermanus  Heuser." 

Translation. 
The  clergy,  secular  and  regular,  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadel- 
phia, assembled  for  the  purpose  of  making  suitable  preparations  for 


14  Archbishop  Prendergast 

the  installation  of  their  Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  expressing,  in  their  own  name  and  that  of  the  faithful 
entrusted  to  their  care,  their  sentiments  of  profound  gratitude  to  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff  for  having  appointed  the  Most  Reverend  Edmond 
Prendergast  as  their  chief  pastor,  since  he  has  endeared  himself  to 
all  by  his  pastoral  solicitude,  fitting  him  to  be  their  spiritual  guide. 

Answer. 
To  this  message  the  Holy  Father  promptly  sent  the  fol- 
lowing reply  through  Cardinal  Merry  del  Val,  addressed  to 
the  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Heuser: 

"Beatissimus  Pater  Filiolis: — Devotionis  gratique  animi 
obsequio  gavisus  a  clero  saeculari  et  regulari  Philadelphiensi 
exhibito  pro  electione  novi  praesulis  Prendergast  gratias  agit 
et  omnibus  Apostolicam  Benedictionem,  imprimisque  Antistiti 
electo  peramanter  in  Domino  impertitur. 

"Card.  Merry  del  Val. 

"Rome,  Italy!' 

Translation. 
The  Holy  Father,  rejoicing  over  the  expression  of  devotion  and 
gratitude  manifested  by  the  secular  and  regular  clergy  of  Philadelphia 
on  account  of  the  election  of  the  Most  Rev.  E.  F.  Prendergast  as  their 
new  Archbishop,  in  return  thanks  his  children  and  imparts  to  them, 
and  foremost  to  the  Archbishop,  most  lovingly  in  the  Lord  the  Apos- 
tolic Benediction. 

Card,  Merry  del  Val. 

Details  were  in  charge  of  sub-committees  of  the  reverend 
clergy  as  follows :  The  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Turner,  Chair- 
man; the  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  the  Right  Rev.  Monsignor 
McCort,  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Kaulakis,  and  the  Rev.  Fenton  J. 
Fitzpatrick. 

Entertainment  Committee — The  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  T. 
Drumgoole,  Chairman ;  the  Rev.  Samuel  B.  Spalding,  the  Rev. 
Charles  W.  Lyons,  S.  J. ;  the  Rev.  M.  J.  Crane,  the  Rev.  James 
F.  Trainor,  and  the  Rev.  Francis  J.  Clark. 


Installation  Committees  15 

Finance  Committee — ^The  Rev.  P.  J.  Daily,  Chairman; 
the  Rev.  M.  J.  Geraghty,  D.  D.,  O.  S.  A. ;  the  Rev.  Thomas 
F.  Shannon,  the  Rev.  Antonio  Isoleri,  and  the  Rev.  George 
Hespelein,  C.  SS.  R. 

Cathedral  Committee — The  Rev.  William  J.  Higgins, 
S.  T.  L.,  Chairman;  the  Rev.  Gerald  P.  Coghlan,  the  Rev.  J. 
F.  Graham,  the  Very  Rev.  Peter  Masson,  the  Rev.  Joseph  F. 
O'Keefe,  the  Rev.  Matthew  A.  Hand,  and  the  Rev.  John  F. 
McQuade. 

Ceremonies  Committee — ^The  Right  Rev.  Mgr.  John  J. 
McCort,  Chairman;  the  Revs.  J.  F.  McQuade,  F.  J.  Sheehan, 
and  D.  A.  Corbett. 

Committee  on  Address — The  Rev.  John  J.  Ward,  Chair- 
man ;  the  Very  Rev.  P.  McHale,  C.  M. ;  the  Right  Rev.  Mon- 
signor  P.  R.  McDevitt,  the  Rev.  Herman  J.  Heuser,  D.  D. ; 
the  Rev.  Michael  C.  Donovan,  the  Rev.  Hugh  T.  Henry, 
Litt  D.,  and  the  Rev.  Gabriel  Kraus. 

A  meeting  of  the  General  Executive  Committee  was  held 
in  the  Cathedral  Chapel,  Monday  afternoon,  17  July,  at  four 
o'clock.  A  week  later  the  following  letter  was  sent  out  to 
all  the  rectors  in  the  Diocese: 

"July  21,  191 1. 
'Dear  Rev.  Father: 

"The  General  Executive  Committee  requests  the  Rev. 
Pastors  to  announce  to  their  congregations,  at  all  the  Masses 
on  Sunday,  July  23,  the  date  of  the  Installation  of  Most  Rev- 
erend Archbishop  Prendergast,  D.  D.,  Wednesday  morning, 
July  26,  at  ten  o'clock. 

"The  Committee  also  requests  that  the  church  bells  be 
rung  at  the  time  of  the  beginning  of  the  Installation  cere- 
monies. 

"Daniel  O'Connor, 

"Chairman. 

"Charles  F.  Kavanagh, 

"Secretary" 


l6  Archbishop  Prendergast 

The  Papal  Bulls  were  borne  from  Rome  by  the  Right 
Rev.  Monsignor  Nevin  F.  Fisher,  Rector  of  the  Church  of 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  the  Most  Rev.  Edmond  F.  Pren- 
dergast, D.  D.,  was  solemnly  enthroned  as  Archbishop  of 
Philadelphia  in  the  Cathedral  of  Saints  Peter  and  Paul,  in 
Logan  Square,  on  the  feast  of  Saint  Ann,  mother  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  26  July,  191 1. 

The  Cathedral  was  brilliantly  illuminated.  Over  the 
main  altar  appeared  an  electrical  sunburst  above  the  Holy 
Name — Jesus — just  over  the  tabernacle. 

Cedars,  palms,  fernery,  and  trailing  vines  lent  the  aro- 
matic fragrance  and  coolness  of  forest  aisles  to  the  interior 
of  the  Cathedral  on  that  historic  midsummer  morning.  Every 
leaf  expressed  its  traditional  significance — the  symbolism  of 
the  vine,  "Christ  our  life";  of  the  palm  and  cedar,  triumph, 
and  "the  death  of  death."  The  very  color,  green,  was  em- 
blematical of  immortality;  and  its  other  symbolic  meaning, 
"the  gladness  of  the  faithful,"  was  most  appropriate  to  the 
happy  day  of  the  enthronement. 

Never  had  there  been  so  joyful  an  inauguration  of  new 
rule,  for  never  before  had  come  to  the  archiepiscopal  throne 
one  so  well  known  to  the  priests  and  the  people  of  the  city  in 
which  he  had  lived  continuously  for  more  than  fifty  years, 
seminarian,  priest,  vicar  general,  and  bishop. 

The  vast  congregation  might  be  described  in  a  sentence 
of  Bishop  Hoban's  sermon,  referring  to  the  Church  itself — 
"composed  of  the  most  varied  elements,  made  up  of  men 
and  women  of  divers  nationalities  and  of  various  degrees 
of  culture  and  education."  Rich  and  poor,  governor  and 
governed.  Catholic  and  non-Catholic,  society  leader  and  reli- 
gieuse,  professional  man  and  laborer,  young  and  old,  white, 
black,  and  copper-colored,  "all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men" 
and  women  were  assembled  to  welcome  the  Archbishop  to 
his  throne. 

The  occasion  gave  expression  to  civic  as  well  as  to  ec- 


Day  of  Installation  vj 

clesiastical  jubilation  in  the  high  honor  conferred  upon  this 
eminently  representative  citizen  of  Philadelphia,  this  long- 
faithful  shepherd  of  a  great  fold,  this  worthy  scion  of  an 
ancient  race.  Among  the  many  prominent  non-Catholics 
present  were  the  Honorable  John  E.  Reyburn,  Mayor  of  Phil- 
adelphia; Judge  Robert  von  Moschzisker,  Judge  Mayer  Sulz- 
berger, Judge  John  L.  Kinsey,  Judge  Charles  Y,  Audenried, 
and  other  officials  of  the  city,  beside  leaders  in  society  and 
in  the  professions. 

It  was  the  very  height  of  the  hot  season,  when  all  the 
larger  town  houses  were  closed,  and  when  every  one  who 
could  go  had  escaped  from  the  heat  and  dust  of  the  city  to 
mountain  or  seashore  retreat;  yet  to  honor  the  beloved  Arch- 
bishop of  Philadelphia  so  many,  even  not  of  the  fold,  had 
returned  for  the  day  of  Installation  that,  although  ad- 
mittance was  by  card,  every  seat  was  taken  a  full  hour  before 
the  beginning  of  the  solemn  ceremonies,  and  all  available 
standing  room  was  occupied.  Outside  the  Cathedral,  Logan 
Square  was  crowded  with  thousands  of  men,  women  and 
children,  who  waited  for  hours  to  view  the  procession  of 
prelates,  priests,  and  seminarians. 

The  bells  of  all  the  churches  of  the  city  rang  out  at  ten 
o'clock  precisely  to  join  in  chorus  the  chiming  joy-bells  of 
the  Cathedral  as  the  procession,  which  had  formed  in  the 
Cathedral  Chapel,  passed  out  into  Logan  Square  and  around 
the  street  to  the  main  entrance  of  the  Cathedral.  A  cross- 
bearer  preceded  the  seminarians,  who  were  followed  by  four 
hundred  priests,  by  the  Monsignori,  the  Bishops,  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  the  Apostolic  Delegate. 

At  the  threshold  of  the  Cathedral  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
administrator  of  the  Diocese  symbolically  to  transfer  the 
Cathedral  to  the  new  incumbent,  but  in  this  instance,  as  the 
Archbishop  himself  had  been  administrator,  the  transfer  was 
made  by  one  of  the  senior  clergy,  the  Right  Rev.  Monsignor 
George  Bornemann,  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  Reading,  Pa.,  who 


i8  Archbishop  Prendergast 

was  ordained  a  few  months  before  Father  Edmond  Francis 
Prendergast,  long  ago  in  the  year  1865.  Monsignor  Borne- 
mann  recited  the  prescribed  prayers  and  presented  the  Cruci- 
fix, which  the  Archbishop  kissed  as  an  act  of  faith.  His 
Grace  then  sprinkled  the  holy  water  with  an  aspergill,  and 
Monsignor  Bornemann  saluted  the  prelate  with  incense,  the 
fragrance  of  which  was  wafted  up  through  the  aisles  as  the 
procession  re-formed  within  the  Cathedral  and  moved  toward 
the  Sanctuary,  chanting  the  Te  Deum.  It  was  a  solemn 
moment  when  the  Most  Rev,  Archbishop  for  the  first  time 
ascended  the  throne  to  which  his  priests  and  his  people  had 
so  enthusiastically  welcomed  him ;  and  in  that  moment,  with- 
out doubt,  all  were  united  as  one  in  a  fervent  aspiration  that 
it  might  be  many,  many  years  before  the  now  trebly-sacred 
throne  should  again  be  vacant. 

When  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  had  been  enthroned,  the 
Rev.  John  J.  Ward,  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
read  the  address  of  the  clergy,  as  follows: 

"Most  Reverend  Archbishop: 

"By  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  priests  of  the  Diocese, 
regular  and  secular,  in  meeting  assembled  in  the  Cathedral 
Chapel,  on  the  afternoon  of  July  11,  191 1,  it  was  resolved  to 
prepare  and  present  to  Your  Grace  a  formal  minute  of  felici- 
tation on  the  occasion  of  your  promotion  to  the  Metropolitan 
See  of  Philadelphia,  and  to  give  some  formal  expression  to 
the  sentiments  of  joy  and  gratitude  wherewith  we  are  ani- 
mated by  reason  of  the  fact  that  we  are  privileged  by  the 
grace  of  God  and  the  favor  of  the  Apostolic  See  to  have 
Your  Grace  for  our  Chief  Pastor,  the  Guide  and  Ruler  of  our- 
selves and  the  faithful  intrusted  to  our  care. 

"The  long  years  of  your  sacerdotal  ministry,  replete  with 
richest  garnering,  the  fruitage  of  zeal  and  labor  for  the  glory 
of  Grod  and  the  salvation  of  souls;  the  high  ideals  of  your 
pastoral  administration  and  the  realized  holy  hopes  of  the 
ordinary  routine  of  your  parochial  life  have  been  to  the  priest- 


Address  of  Clergy  19 

hood  of  this  Diocese  an  inspiration  and  incentive  for  the  high- 
est expression  of  priestly  zeal  and  activity. 

"In  the  more  complex  and  varied  duties  of  diocesan  ad- 
ministration your  rare  judgment  and  abiding  v^isdom,  com- 
bined with  loyal  devotion,  gave  service  priceless  to  a  loved 
and  venerated  Chief;  and  your  paternal  interest  and  fatherly 
solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  the  clergy  quickened  into  affec- 
tionate veneration  the  admiration  and  esteem  which  the  in- 
tegrity of  your  official  virtues  had  begotten  in  us. 

"With  these  sentiments  toward  Your  Grace,  and  with  this 
appreciation  of  your  eminent  fitness  for  the  high  office,  we 
rejoice  with  unbounded  joy  that  the  Holy  See,  in  the  pleni- 
tude of  its  power,  has  placed  you  to  rule  over  us;  and,  with 
sincerity  and  unanimity,  the  entire  clergy  of  this  great  Arch- 
diocese gladly  and  spontaneously  offer  Your  Grace  our  heart- 
felt congratulations;  and,  while  assuring  you  of  the  love  and 
fealty  of  your  devoted  clergy,  we  pledge  our  faithful  co- 
operation to  help  to  lessen  the  manifold  burdens  which  are 
laid  upon  you  and  to  bring  to  a  perfect  consummation  the 
Reign  and  Rule  which  have  so  auspiciously  begun. 

"May  the  Divine  Providence  which  has  so  singularly 
blessed  us  preserve  Your  Grace  in  health  and  vigor  for  manjf 
years,  and  fill  you  with  the  abundance  of  every  good  and 
perfect  gift. 

"John  J.  McCort,  "Michael  Donovan, 

"Philip  R.  McDevitt,  "Anthony  Isoleri, 

"H.  T.  Drumgoole,  LL.  D.,  "Hugh  T.  Henry,  Litt.  D., 

"Martin  Geraghty,  O.  S.  A.,  "Michael  J.  Crane, 

"Patrick  J.  McHale,  C.  M.,  "George  Kraus, 

"Peter  Masson,  V.   F.,  "Jas.  Timmins,  Chairman. 

"Charles  Lyons,  S.  J.,  "Joseph  Kaulakis, 

"Geo.  Hespelein,  C.  S.  S.  R.,  "F.  J,  Fitzpatrick, 

"Christopher  Plunkett,  C.S.Sp.  "C.  F.  Kavanagh, 

"Bernard  Dornhege,  "John  J.  Wheeler, 

"Jno.  J.  Ward,  "Joseph  Corrigan,  D.  D., 

"Herman  J.  Heuser,  "James  Duffy," 


20  Archbishop  Prendergast 

The  following  address  of  the  laity  was  then  read  by  Wal- 
ter George  Smith,  Esq. : 

Most  Reverend  Archbishop: 

"With  full  hearts  the  laity  of  the  archdiocese  join  their 
acclaim  to  that  of  the  clergy  on  the  solemn  occasion  of  your 
enthronement.  Our  venerable  and  saintly  Pope,  with  a 
prescience  that  manifests  his  wisdom  and  a  love  of  souls  that 
brings  its  reward  in  the  reciprocal  love  of  his  faithful  chil- 
dren, has  chosen  you  to  guide  us,  sustain  us  and  comfort  us 
in  the  manifold  trials  of  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  and  we  lay  at 
your  feet  the  assurance  of  our  devotion  and  of  our  convic- 
tion that  the  office  illustrated  by  your  noble  predecessors  will 
suffer  no  diminution  of  its  greatness  while  God  spares  you 
to  fulfil  its  duties. 

"We  have  mourned  with  you  for  the  loss  of  the  dear 
friend  who  for  many  years  ruled  us  with  a  sway  so  benigfn 
that  we  almost  forgot  his  great  dignity  as  an  Archbishop  in 
our  affection  for  him  as  our  spiritual  father.  Full  of  years, 
at  peace  with  God  and  man,  he  passed  from  time  to  eter- 
nity, sustained  by  the  recollections  of  an  unselfish  life  and 
the  prayers  of  an  entire  community,  revered  as  their  shep- 
herd and  loved  as  their  friend.  You,  Most  Reverend  Arch- 
bishop, stood  at  his  bier  and  offered  the  prayers  of  the  Church 
for  the  repose  of  his  great  soul.  No  one  of  his  flock,  whether 
clergy  or  laity,  felt  more  deeply  our  common  loss,  and  now, 
under  God's  Providence,  you  take  the  crozier  he  bore  so  long 
in  your  own  strong  hands  and  take  the  shepherd's  place ;  and 
your  flock  looks  up  to  you  with  trusting  eyes. 

"We  shall  not  forget  while  life  lasts  the  noble  form,  the 
voice  of  awful  grandeur  and  of  tender  kindness,  the  char- 
acter that  marked  the  well-nigh  perfect  ideal  of  man  and 
priest,  joining  the  simplicity  of  a  child  with  the  wisdom  of 
a  sage ;  but  we  lay  aside  our  mourning,  for  God  has  raised  up 
a  successor  who  unites  in  himself  an  equal  simplicity  of  pur- 
pose and  an  equal  devotion  to  his  flock.     We  rejoice,  'for 


Address  of  Laity  zi 

winter  is  now  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone.'  Another  true 
servant  of  God  will  lead  us  'till  the  day  break  and  the  shadows 
retire,'  and  we  shall  follow  you  in  all  loyal  confidence  as  we 
did  him  who  is  gone  to  his  reward. 

"Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  your  whole  manhood  has 
been  given  to  the  service  of  God  among  the  priests  of  Phila- 
delphia. You  were  educated  in  our  Seminary;  you  were  or- 
dained by  our  first  Archbishop.  From  the  date  of  your  ordi- 
nation until  this  moment  your  life's  work  has  been  among  us, 
as  curate,  as  consultor,  as  Vicar  General,  as  Bishop.  Step 
by  step,  through  all  degrees  of  responsibility  and  strength- 
ened by  every  trial,  you  come  now  naturally  as  one  who  by 
common  consent  is  pointed  out  as  the  most  worthy  to  assume 
the  highest  office  in  the  Church  of  Philadelphia.  Your  hu- 
mility would  shrink  from  eulogium.  It  would  be  unbecoming 
to  pronounce  it,  though  I  know  well  no  eloquence  could  frame 
expressions  of  admiration  that  would  not  find  responsive  echo 
in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  those  who  know  you  best.  More 
than  a  million  and  a  half  of  the  Catholic  citizens  of  Pennsyl- 
vania oflfer  you  their  homage;  for  to-day  not  alone  our  own 
diocese,  but  all  the  dioceses  of  the  State,  are  gathered  in 
spirit  under  this  Cathedral  dome  to  express  to  you  their  hap- 
piness that  you  have  been  chosen  their  Archbishop  and  their 
purpose  to  join  with  you  and  under  your  leadership  in  the 
advancement  of  the  cause  of  the  Church.  We  promise  to  aid 
you  in  all  works  of  charity,  the  care  of  the  widow  and  the 
orphan,  the  prisoner  and  the  indigent,  the  sick  and  the  maimed. 
We  promise,  so  far  as  our  human  limitations  will  permit, 
each  in  his  own  sphere,  wide  or  narrow,  to  show  in  the  con- 
duct of  our  lives  the  faith  that  is  in  us.  We  promise  to  strive 
against  the  temptations  of  wealth  as  well  as  of  poverty, 
against  the  vices  that  draw  down  individuals  while  they  under- 
mine the  secular  state.  We  promise  to  show  a  broad  charity 
towards  those  who  sincerely  differ  with  us  in  religion,  while 
they  join,  as  far  as  their  lights  permit,  in  the  elevation  of 


22  Archbishop  Prendergast 

human  conduct.  With  God's  aid  we  shall  do  what  we  can  by 
precept  and  example  to  lift  the  cloud  that  centuries  of  false 
representations  have  thrown  about  the  face  of  Catholic  truth, 
that  the  world  may  learn  that  there  is  no  other  solution  for 
its  problems  and  no  other  comfort  in  its  sorrow  than  that 
which  the  Church  has  offered,  through  storm  and  sunshine,  in 
time  of  power  and  weakness  from  the  day  of  Pentecost  to 
this  very  hour. 

"And  from  you,  our  spiritual  father  and  friend,  we  shall 
receive  with  obedient  minds,  admonition  and  encouragement, 
sympathy  and  hope,  to  aid  us  in  our  effort  to  follow  where 
you  lead  and  share  in  an  humbler  way  in  the  struggles  of  the 
militant  Church.  To  you,  dear  Archbishop,  we  shall  turn  as 
of  yore  to  the  great,  kind  and  wise  men  whom  you  and  we 
remember  as  our  shepherds,  and  we  know  we  shall  never  fail 
of  entrance  to  your  heart. 

"May  God  preserve  your  Grace  for  many  years  and  grant 
that  you  may  behold  an  ever-increasing  fruition  of  your  labors 
for  His  cause!" 

The  first  address  from  the  throne  is  always  an  impressive 
pronouncement.  As  His  Grace  rose  to  speak,  all  eyes  were 
turned  upon  the  splendidly  towering  figure,  to  which  addi- 
tional majesty  was  given  by  the  mitre  and  the  pontifical  vest- 
ments. The  Archbishop's  soft,  yet  sonorous,  voice,  and  the 
powerful  simplicity  of  his  language,  made  an  indelible  impres- 
sion upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  vast  assemblage. 

The  Archbishop's  Address. 
"Your  Excellency,  Right  Reverend  Bishops,  Right  Reverend 

Monsignori,  Very  Reverend  and  Reverend  Fathers,  and 

dearly  beloved  children  of  the  laity : 

"It  is  incumbent  on  me,  first  of  all,  to  render  sincerest 
thanks  to  Almighty  God,  since  gratitude  to  Him  is  the  surest 
means  of  securing  Divine  favor  and  the  continued  help  of 
Divine  grace,  without  which  nothing  lasting  can  be  accom- 
plished.    For  I  am  deeply  sensible  that  in  assuming  the  re- 


His  Address  at  Installation  23 

sponsibilities  of  the  great  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  it  would 
be  utter  folly  to  rely  solely  on  human  prudence,  foresight  or 
ability,  and  not  to  look  for  wisdom  and  guidance  to  Him  alone 
who  grants  all  good  gifts  in  fullest  measure. 

"In  the  second  place,  my  thanks  are  due  to  the  Holy 
Father,  Pius  X,  who,  after  the  procedure  usual  in  the  selection 
of  an  Archbishop,  has  seen  fit  to  lay  upon  me  the  burden  that 
was  borne  so  long  and  with  so  much  honor  by  the  illustrious 
Archbishop  who  has  gone  before  us.  When  our  beloved  Arch- 
bishop, full  of  years  spent  in  the  service  of  the  Church,  and 
full,  too,  of  the  merit  that  follows  service  well  rendered,  heard 
the  call  of  the  Divine  Master  and  passed  to  his  eternal  reward, 
the  Bishops  of  the  province  and  the  clergy  and  the  laity  of 
this  archdiocese  awaited  patiently  and  calmly  for  the  canonical 
appointment  of  his  successor.  And  as  soon  as  the  Holy 
Father's  decision  was  announced,  all  hastened  to  give  their 
congratulations  to  the  one  upon  whom  the  choice  had  fallen. 
To-day  you  are  assembled  to  translate  those  congratulations 
into  terms  of  obedience,  to  install  him  upon  whom  the  burden 
has  been  placed  into  his  high  office,  and  thus  to  ratify,  in  the 
ancient  and  expressive  ritual  of  the  Church,  the  appointment 
which  our  Holy  Father  has  made. 

"This  ceremony,  therefore,  is  not  only  the  public  installa- 
tion of  an  Archbishop  in  his  cathedral ;  it  has  also  another  sig- 
nificance, for  it  typifies  again  the  constant  love  and  unswerving 
devotion  that  Bishops  and  priests  and  people  have  and  have 
always  had  for  the  Roman  Pontiff.  By  this  rite  to-day  you 
give  obedience  to  one  who  is  all  unworthy  in  himself  and  whose 
sole  title  to  the  dignity  of  Archbishop  is  'the  mercy  of  God 
and  the  favor  of  the  Apostolic  See.' 

"I  wish  to-day  to  lay  special  emphasis  on  this  lesson  of 
loyalty  to  the  Holy  Father  so  easily  read  in  the  ceremony  at 
which  we  assist.  Never  before,  perhaps,  in  all  the  long  and 
varied  history  of  the  Church,  has  the  authority  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff  been  so  impugned  as  in  these  days,  and  never  before 


24  Archbishop  Prendergast 

have  the  love  and  the  loyalty  of  the  faithful  for  the  head  of 
the  Church  been  more  in  evidence.  Throughout  almost  the 
entire  world  doctrines  destructive  of  religion  and  a  morality 
subversive  of  society  centered  their  attack  upon  the  Church 
and  upon  its  head,  the  Vicar  of  Christ.  This  age  has  seen 
the  birth  of  Modernism,  that  synthesis  of  heresies ;  it  has  seen 
the  individual  set  up  as  the  only  standard  of  belief  and  the 
sole  measure  of  morality.  It  has  seen  a  world-wide  consensus 
of  fundamental  error  ordered  and  systematized  and  launched 
against  all  religious  authority.  In  a  word,  it  has  witnessed 
a  concerted  attempt  to  deprive  the  Vicar  of  Christ  of  every 
vestige  of  authority  in  the  Church  of  God.  And  in  the  moment 
when  this  vast  system,  leveled  against  authoritative  doctrine, 
hoped  for  success  it  was  shorn  of  power  and  deprived  of 
influence  by  a  prompt  condemnation  which  issued  from  him 
who  holds  the  place  of  St.  Peter.  In  his  wonderful  encyclical, 
Pascendi,  he  exposed  to  the  world  the  conspiracy  that  threat- 
ened religion,  to  the  utter  confusion  and  dismay  of  its  ad- 
herents. 

"The  lesson,  therefore,  that  to-day's  ceremony  teaches  is 
to  reiterate  our  devotion  and  loyalty  to  the  Vicar  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Watchman  in  Israel,  the  successor  of  the  Prince 
of  the  Apostles. 

"We  are  also  to  remember  that,  although  this  ceremony 
begins  a  new  administration  in  this  archdiocese,  it  is  not, 
therefore,  an  inauguration  of  any  new  or  untried  policies. 
It  will  continue  those  laws  and  customs  and  traditions  which 
had  their  origin  under  the  wise  government  of  our  illustrious 
predecessors.  Those  laws  and  customs  and  traditions  were 
approved  because  their  value  was  demonstrated  by  experience, 
and,  doubtless,  they  will  be  found  of  equal  value  to  meet  con- 
ditions as  they  arise  in  the  future  that  is  now  so  imminent. 

"Relying,  then,  upon  the  mercy  of  Almighty  God,  encour- 
aged by  a  clergy  whose  piety  and  efficiency  are  known  to  the 
world,  and  supported  by  a  faithful  laity  whose  good  will  and 


His  Address  at  Installation  25 

generosity  are  proverbial,  we  are  not  without  hope  that,  united 
in  heart  and  mind,  we  shall  compass  our  measure  of  success. 
Surely,  it  is  not  presumption  in  one  lawfully  appointed,  what- 
ever be  his  own  attainments,  to  hope  for  success  when  under 
Divine  favor  he  is  supported  by  a  faithful  laity  and  surrounded 
by  a  devoted  and  zealous  clergy. 

"Finally,  beloved  brethren  of  the  clergy  and  laity,  I  wish 
to  express  my  heartfelt  gratitude  for  the  many  manifestations 
of  good  will  which  I  have  received  from  you  since  my  appoint- 
ment. I  beseech  you  to  continue  to  encourage  and  help  me 
by  your  sympathy  and  prayers,  that  the  spirit  of  union  and 
brotherhood  that  now  exists  between  priests  and  people  may 
never  be  disturbed,  that  the  harmony  and  good  will  between 
us  and  our  non-Catholic  fellow-citizens  which  signally  blessed 
the  administration  of  the  loving,  broad-minded  prelate,  Patrick 
John  Ryan,  may  always  live  as  a  tribute  to  his  revered  memory. 

"Thus  we  may  do  our  part  for  the  peace  and  welfare  of 
the  community  at  large,  while  zealously  carrying  on  our  work 
for  the  sanctification  of  souls,  for  the  Christian  education  of 
our  children,  for  the  support  of  our  charitable  institutions — 
and  all  to  the  greater  honor  and  glory  of  God." 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  Archbishop's  address,  all  the 
priests  of  the  archdiocese  present  advanced  to  him  where  he 
was  seated  on  the  throne  and,  kneeling,  kissed  his  episcopal 
ring  in  token  of  acknowledgment  of  his  ecclesiastical  author- 
ity. During  the  ceremony  the  clergy  sang  the  psalm,  "Bene- 
dictus." 

Solemn  Pontifical  Mass  was  then  celebrated  by  the  Right 
Rev.  John  E.  Fitzmaurice,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Erie.  The  assist- 
ant priest  was  the  Right  Rev.  Mgr.  John  J.  McCort,  rector 
of  Our  Mother  of  Sorrows' ;  the  deacon,  the  Very  Rev.  Henry 
T.  Drumgoole,  LL.  D.,  rector  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Charles 
Borromeo;  the  sub-deacon,  the  Rev.  Fenton  J.  Fitzpatrick,  of 
St.  Malachy's;  masters  of  ceremonies,  the  Revs.  Francis  J. 
Sheehan  and  Denis  A.  Corbett. 


26  Archbishop  Prendergast 

The  chaplains  to  the  Most  Rev.  Diomede  Falconio,  D.  D., 
Apostolic  Delegate,  who  presided,  were  the  Right  Rev.  Mgrs. 
James  P.  Turner,  D.  D.,  and  Philip  R.  McDevitt.  Archbishop 
Prendergast  was  attended  at  the  throne  by  the  Rev.  Daniel 
O'Connor,  rector  of  St.  Agatha's,  and  the  Rev.  Samuel  B. 
Spalding,  of  West  Chester,  as  chaplains,  and  the  Rev.  Gerald 
P.  Coghlan  as  assistant  priest. 

The  minor  offices  were  filled  by  seminarians,  as  follows: 
Assistant  masters  of  ceremonies,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Kelly  and 
Edward  Gallagher ;  acolytes,  Thomas  F.  McNally  and  Charles 
McCarron;  archiepiscopal  cross-bearer,  the  Rev.  James  Gib- 
bons; thurifer,  John  Bonner;  boat-bearer,  Joseph  Boyer;  holy 
water-bearer,  Philip  Donahue;  crozier-bearer,  Joseph  Ever- 
ling;  mitre-bearer  for  Archbishop  Prendergast,  Charles  Mc- 
Ginley;  mitre-bearer  for  the  celebrant  of  the  Mass,  Anthony 
Flynn;  book  and  candle-bearers  for  Archbishop  Prendergast, 
Edward  Stapleton  and  Eugene  McGuinness;  book  and  candle- 
bearers  for  the  celebrant  of  the  Mass,  Dennis  Reardon  and 
George  Petro;  book  and  candle-bearer  for  Archbishop  Fal- 
conio, Thomas  A.  McNally;  train-bearer  for  Archbishop 
Prendergast,  Joseph  Smith,  and  train-bearer  for  the  celebrant, 
Vincent  Campbell. 

Sermon  at  the  Installation. 

The  Right  Rev.  M.  J.  Hoban,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Scranton, 
and  senior  Bishop  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  then 
ascended  the  pulpit,  and,  taking  for  his  text  St.  Paul's  Epistle 
to  the  Ephesians,  preached  the  following  sermon : 

Text :  Eph.  iv.,  1:14. 
"Your  Excellency,  Your  Grace,  Right  Reverend  Bishops  and 

Monsignors,  Very  Reverend  and  Reverend  Fathers  and 

dearly  beloved  brethren  of  the  laity : 

"The  unity  of  the  Catholic  Church  is  not  only  the  first 
of  the  marks  by  which  we  recognize  the  Church  founded  by 
Jesus  Christ,  but  it  is  the  special  feature  that  attracts  the 
attention  of  studious  men  and  women  who  are  interested  in 


Sermon  at  Installation  27 

the  history  of  mankind  and  in  the  part  which  the  Catholic 
Church  has  played  for  nineteen  hundred  years  on  the  stage 
of  the  world.  These  students  see  a  world-wide  organization 
composed  of  the  most  varied  elements,  made  up  of  men  and 
women  of  divers  nationalities,  of  different  temperaments,  of 
various  degrees  of  culture  and  education.  They  observe  that 
the  members  of  this  organization  profess  the  same  faith, 
receive  the  same  sacraments  and  acknowledge  the  same  spirit- 
ual government.  They  notice  with  astonishment  that  the 
Church  obliges  her  children  to  accept  certain  doctrines,  inex- 
plicable by  mere  reason,  and  to  practice  certain  mortifications 
not  altogether  agreeable  to  our  liberty-loving,  self-indulgent 
human  nature,  and  yet  they  see  her  children  yield  loyal  obe- 
dience to  her  commands  and  practice  self-denial  to  please  their 
mother.  They  see  that  the  Catholic  Church  has  endured  while 
the  empire  of  the  Caesars,  who  persecuted  her,  has  fallen,  and 
she  sits  enthroned  on  the  ruins  of  that  empire.  They  see 
that  she  has  successfully  withstood  kings  and  princes  who 
sought  to  enslave  her,  and  that  she  has  buried  them  and  their 
kingdoms.  They  see  that  she  has  survived  the  defections  of 
some  of  her  misguided  children  who  betrayed  her  and  plotted 
against  her,  and  that  she  has  received  back  into  her  fold  the 
repentant  descendants  of  apostate  forefathers.  They  see  that 
while,  humanly  speaking,  she  should  have  disappeared  long 
ago  from  active  participation  in  the  affairs  of  the  world,  she 
is  to-day  entrenched  in  the  hearts  of  her  faithful  more  strongly, 
perhaps,  than  ever.  In  the  history  of  the  world,  no  such  or- 
ganization has  ever  been  known.  Non-Catholic  students  of 
history  are  puzzled  to  account  for  this  perpetual  unity,  as  it 
cannot  be  explained  by  any  philosophy  of  history  known  to 
them;  nay,  more,  it  is  directly  opposed  to  their  experience 
with  ordinary  human  societies.  Societies  founded  by  men 
appear  and  shortly  disappear,  or  are  held  together  for  a  time 
by  some  material  interest  or  national  sentiment;  but  sooner 
or  later  interests  are  divided  and  sentiments  are  weakened 


28  Archbishop  Prendergast 

and  other  leaders  appear  on  the  scene  at  the  head  of  other 
organizations,  which  in  turn  are  destined  to  give  place  to  others. 

"Whence  this  wonderful  unity  of  the  Catholic  Church? 
What  is  the  life  secret  of  this  undying  organization  ?  Students 
and  statesmen  have  sought  this  secret  in  vain,  and  they  have 
failed  in  their  search  precisely  because  they  have  not  recog- 
nized the  supernatural  element  in  the  Catholic  Church.  The 
Church  is  one  now,  has  been  one  in  the  past  and  must  continue 
to  be  one  in  the  future,  because  Jesus  Christ,  her  Founder, 
so  willed  it  to  be. 

"Our  Divine  Redeemer  commanded  His  Apostles  to  go 
and  teach  all  nations,  to  teach  all  nations  all  things  which  He 
had  commanded  them  to  teach ;  they  were  to  preach  the  Gospel 
to  every  creature,  and  he  who  should  believe  and  be  baptized 
would  be  saved,  but  he  who  should  not  believe  would  be  con- 
demned. The  men  and  women  to  whom  the  Gospel  of  Christ 
was  preached  were  not  to  judge  how  much  they  might  accept, 
how  much  they  might  reject.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  was  one, 
and  all  that  He  taught  must  be  accepted  by  His  followers. 
The  disciples  had  no  power  or  authority  to  add  to  or  to  take 
from  the  deposit  of  faith,  which  the  Master  had  committed 
to  the  care  of  His  Apostles  and  their  successors.  He  told  His 
Apostles,  *As  the  Father  hath  sent  Me,  I  send  you.'  'He  who 
hears  you,  hears  Me.'  They  were  the  divinely  appointed  in- 
terpreters of  a  divinely  given  message;  and  the  message  was 
always  and  everywhere  one,  as  God  is  one.  As  the  message 
was  one,  so  also  were  all  those  who  received  the  message  to  be 
one  body.  Our  Blessed  Lord  often  compared  His  Church 
to  a  field  in  which  good  seed  had  been  sowed;  to  a  marriage 
feast,  to  which  the  servants  of  the  king  invited  all;  and  He 
said  that  He  would  build  His  Church  upon  a  rock  and  the 
gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail  against  it.  He  compared  it  to 
a  sheepfold,  and  He  wished  that  all  who  accepted  Him  and 
His  teachings  should  become  one  visible  society:  *I  am  the 
Good  Shepherd  and  I  know  Mine  and  Mine  know  Me.    .     .    . 


Sermon  at  Installation  2g 

And  other  sheep  I  have  that  are  not  of  this  fold;  them  also 
must  I  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  My  voice  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold  and  one  shepherd.'  These  other  sheep  whom  our 
Saviour  claimed  as  His  were  not  to  be  allowed  to  remain  out- 
side the  fold ;  they  were  to  be  brought  inside.  All  who  heard 
His  voice  were  to  be  one.  To  obtain  this  union  among  His 
disciples,  on  the  night  before  He  died,  after  having  celebrated 
the  Last  Supper  with  the  Apostles,  He  prayed  to  His  Heavenly 
Father:  'Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  Thy  name,  whom  Thou 
hast  given  Me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  also  are;'  'And 
not  for  them  only  do  I  pray,  but  for  them  also  who  through 
their  word  shall  believe  in  Me;  that  they  all  may  be  one,  as 
Thou,  Father,  in  Me,  and  I  in  Thee;  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us;  that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou  hast  sent 
Me.'  In  that  solemn  prayer  to  His  Heavenly  Father  He 
appeals  to  the  unity  of  His  followers  as  a  visible  argument 
of  His  divine  mission — 'that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou 
hast  sent  Me.'  And  so  much  importance  does  he  attach  to  this 
visible  unity  as  an  evidence  of  His  Mission  from  the  Father 
that  He  again  prays :  'That  they  may  be  one,  as  we  also  are 
one ;  I  in  them  and  Thou  in  Me ;  that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  Me;  and  the  world  may  know  that  Thou  hast  sent  Me.' 
What  a  comment  on  that  earnest  prayer  is  the  religious  con- 
dition of  the  United  States,  where  there  are  at  present  one 
hundred  and  sixty-nine  forms  of  Protestantism." 

Here  the  Right  Reverend  preacher  said  that  in  the  sixteen 
years  between  the  religious  census  of  1890  and  that  of  1906 
fourteen  Protestant  sects  had  disappeared,  but  seventeen  newer 
ones  had  been  founded.    Continuing,  he  said : 

"Even  the  Jewish  high  priest  prophesied  that  'Jesus  should 
die  not  only  for  their  nation,  but  to  gather  together  the  children 
of  God  that  were  dispersed.'  As  the  Master  taught  and 
prayed,  the  Apostles  preached  and  practiced.  St.  Paul  wrote 
to  the  Ephesians  that  they  should  be  'careful  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.    One  body  and  one  spirit : 


30  Archbishop  Prendergast 

as  you  axe  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling.  One  Lord,  one 
faith,  one  baptism.  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  us  all.'  As  they  had  one  hope  of 
their  calling,  so  they  were  to  form  one  body  and  one  spirit. 
They  should  acknowledge  only  one  Lord — Jesus,  Founder  of 
the  Church;  they  should  accept  only  one  faith,  that  which 
Christ  had  taught  to  His  Apostles,  and  which  the  Apostles 
taught  to  the  Church;  they  should  receive  only  one  baptism, 
that  sacrament  which  admitted  them  into  the  house  of  their 
Father.  Once  within  the  Father's  house,  they  were  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  Divine  Banquet  of  the  Eucharist,  which  super- 
natural food  would  strengthen  the  bonds  of  unity  among  the 
brethren — 'For  we  being  many  are  one  bread,  one  body,  all 
that  partake  of  one  bread,'  or,  as  St.  Paul  told  the  Romans: 
'So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another.'  The  great  doctor  of  the  Gentiles 
constantly  insisted  on  unity — 'For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
bond  or  free.'  And,  as  he  advocated  unity,  so  he  condemned 
schisms  and  dissensions.  In  the  first  chapter  of  the  first 
Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  he  writes;  'Now  I  beseech  you, 
brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
all  speak  the  same  thing  and  that  there  be  no  schisms  among 
you,  and  that  you  be  perfect  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 
judgment.'  So  anxious  was  he  that  there  should  be  no  change 
or  variation  from  what  he  had  first  taught  the  Galatians  that 
he  wrote  to  them  in  this  very  strong  language:  'But  though 
we  or  an  angel  from  heaven  preach  a  gospel  to  you  besides 
that  which  we  have  preached  to  you,  let  him  be  anathema.' 
No  wonder  that  he  told  them  that  dissensions  and  sects  would 
exclude  them  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  No  wonder  that  he 
advised  Titus  to  avoid  heretics,  and  he  urged  Timothy:  'O 
Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding 
the  profane  novelties  of  words  and  the  oppositions  of  knowl- 
edge, falsely  so  called,  which  some  promising  have  erred  con- 


Sermon  at  Installation  31 

cerning  the  faith.'  Nor  is  it  any  wonder  that  the  gentle  and 
loving  John  should  have  written:  'Whosoever  revolteth  and 
continueth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ  hath  not  God.  He 
that  continueth  in  the  doctrine  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  If  any  man  come  to  you  and  bring  not  this  doctrine, 
receive  him  not  into  the  house,  nor  say  to  him,  "God  speed 
you."  '  John  had  heard  that  pathetic  prayer  of  the  Saviour 
for  unity  on  the  night  before  He  died;  the  pleading  accents 
still  rang  in  his  ears,  and  the  Apostle  of  love,  who  constantly 
preached  love  of  Christ  and  love  of  the  brethren,  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  call  those  who  tried  to  render  fruitless  the  prayer  of 
his  Master  seducers  and  antichrists.  The  early  Fathers  of 
the  Church  follow  closely  in  the  footsteps  of  Christ  and  the 
Apostles,  and  they  insist  on  this  necessary  unity  of  the  Church. 
Whether  it  be  Clement  writing  to  the  Corinthians,  or  Ignatius 
to  the  Smyrnians,  or  Irenaeus  writing  against  the  heretics  of 
his  day,  or  even  Tertullian,  they  all  teach  the  same  doctrine. 
This  may  be  summed  up  in  the  words  of  St.  Cyprian  in  his 
remarkable  book  on  the  'Unity  of  the  Church' :  'He  who  does 
not  hold  this  unity  does  not  hold  the  law  of  God ;  he  does  not 
hold  the  faith  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son ;  he  does  not  hold 
truth  unto  salvation.'  But  even  though  the  early  and  the 
later  Fathers  had  not  carried  down  the  tradition  of  Christ 
and  the  Apostles,  our  own  common  sense  would  or  should 
force  us  to  recognize  the  necessity  of  unity  in  the  Church,  if 
the  doctrine  of  Christ  was  to  be  preached  in  its  integrity  to 
the  end  of  time.  For  the  Author  of  our  faith  proposed  to  all 
men  only  one  doctrine;  it  was  to  be  the  only  faith  by  which 
men  could  be  saved,  whether  they  were  men  of  the  first  century 
or  men  of  the  twentieth  century,  citizens  of  the  Roman  Empire 
or  citizens  of  the  American  Republic. 

"He  founded  a  Church  that  was  to  continue  to  the  end 
of  time,  and  He  established  a  body  of  men,  to  whom  He 
gave  the  duty  of  preaching  the  Gospel  to  all  nations,  promising 
to  them  and  to  their  successors  to  be  with  them  until  the 


33  Archbishop  Prendergast 

consummation  of  the  world.  If,  therefore,  Christ's  prom- 
ise be  not  void  and  He  is  now  with  His  Church,  the 
faith  which  we  now  profess  must  be  the  same  as  that 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  and  which  they  received 
from  the  Apostles,  who  received  it  from  Christ  Him- 
self. The  doctrine  of  Christ,  like  Christ  Himself,  is  yesterday, 
to-day  and  forever  the  same.  The  sjime  sacraments  which 
our  forefathers  received  we  receive.  There  is  no  change  nor 
shadow  of  alteration.  But,  although  we  may  profess  the  same 
faith  and  receive  the  same  sacraments,  something  more  is 
necessary  to  preserve  these  ever  the  same,  and  that  is  the  prin- 
ciple of  authority,  a  principle  divinely  instituted,  visible  and 
known  to  all  men,  which  flows  out  into  the  Universal  Church, 
rules  it  and  governs  it,  so  that  we  are  really  one  body  and 
one  spirit.  Our  Divine  Lord  wished  that  all  should  belong 
to  this  Church  and  obey  its  voice.  He  said :  *He  that  will  not 
hear  the  Church,  let  him  be  to  thee  as  a  heathen  and  a  publican.' 
It  was  His  Church,  the  Church  which  He  had  founded  on 
a  rock,  against  which  the  gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail, 
to  whose  head  he  had  given  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
and  the  command  to  feed  His  sheep  and  to  feed  His  lambs — 
that  Church  in  which  the  Holy  Ghost  had  placed  Bishops 
to  rule  the  Church  of  God — ^placed  them  to  preserve  the  unity 
of  the  faith  in  the  bonds  of  peace.  Now,  although  we  know 
that  the  Church  which  was  founded  by  Jesus  Christ  will  last 
forever,  and  that  it  must  necessarily  always  remain  one  and 
undivided,  because  its  Divine  Founder  so  promised,  yet  we 
know  also  that  our  Blessed  Redeemer  did  not  promise  that  all 
those  who  accepted  His  teachings  should  abide  in  His  Church 
forever.  He  did  not  guarantee  that  even  the  Bishops  and 
priests,  the  generals  and  the  captains  of  His  kingdom  on  earth, 
should  remain  ever  loyal  and  faithful  to  His  commands.  And, 
as  with  individuals,  so  it  is  with  nations  and  with  dioceses. 
We  have  no  assurance  that  the  nations  once  converted  to 
God  shall  continue  to  serve  Him ;  we  know  that  Christ  prom- 


Sermon  at  Installation  33 

ised  to  be  with  the  Church  until  the  end  of  time,  but  He  did 
not  promise  to  abide  with  any  particular  people  or  cotmtry. 
Rather,  on  the  contrary,  He  warned  us  that  false  prophets 
and  false  Christs  would  arise  and  would  seek  to  lead  astray 
the  people  whom  He  had  purchased  by  His  blood.  We  know 
from  the  history  of  the  Church  during  the  past  nineteen  hun- 
dred years  that,  unfortunately,  not  only  princes  and  politicians, 
but  also  Bishops  and  priests,  have  torn  the  seamless  robe  of 
Christ  and  have  morseled  Christianity  into  fragments,  as  far 
as  they  could.  We  know  how  proud  and  ambitious  priests 
like  Arius  and  Eutyches  in  the  early  days,  Wycliffe  and  Luther 
later  on,  and  Bishops  like  Nestorius  of  Constantinople  and 
Cranmer  of  England,  like  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing,  rended 
the  flock  of  Christ ;  they  scattered  the  Iambs  and  sheep,  so  that 
millions  are  outside  of  the  fold  to-day  as  a  result  of  their  per- 
nicious activity  in  destroying  the  unity  of  the  Church.  We 
have  seen  in  our  own  days  sad  cases  of  defection,  men  like 
Dollinger  of  Germany  and  Tyrrell  of  England,  and  others  less 
widely  known,  who  have  suffered  shipwreck  of  the  faith  as 
a  result  of  their  being  disloyal  to  the  teaching  of  the  successor 
of  St.  Peter,  who  holds  the  helm  of  that  bark  from  which 
Christ  teaches  now,  as  He  once  taught  on  the  Lake  of  Galilee. 
The  few  who,  under  the  name  of  Modernists,  sought  to  trouble 
the  Church  and  to  bring  discord  among  its  members  have 
almost  disappeared,  and  God  grant  that  this  synthesis  of  all 
heresies  may  soon  vanish  and  be  forgotten.  But,  though  false 
prophets  have  arisen  even  within  the  fold,  these  would  not 
have  succeeded  in  accomplishing  much  were  it  not  that  in 
many  instances  they  were  aided  and  abetted  by  princes  and 
politicians  who  were  anxious  to  enslave  or  to  overthrow  the 
Church. 

"It  is  now  admitted  by  many  students,  I  believe,  that  the 
rebellion  against  the  Church  in  the  sixteenth  century  was 
more  political  than  religious.  Luther  would  never  have  suc- 
ceeded in  breaking  down  the  unity  of  the  Church  in  Grermany 


34  Archbishop  Prendergast 

did  he  not  have  the  assistance  of  the  barons,  who  were  anxious 
to  maintain  absolute  sway  in  their  petty  dominions.  Nor 
would  Knox  have  succeeded  in  Scotland  without  the  help 
of  the  contemptible  lords  who  were  disloyal  to  their  young 
and  helpless  sovereign.  England's  Established  Church  is 
rooted  in  the  dishonor  of  Henry's  lust,  and  in  dishonor  was 
it  watered  and  protected  by  Elizabeth,  who  hated  the  Church 
that  would  not  admit  the  validity  of  her  mother's  marriage. 
The  Catholics  of  Scandinavian  countries  were  cheated  out  of 
their  faith  as  the  people  of  England  were  cheated.  They  sup- 
posed that  they  were  members  of  the  Catholic  Church,  but 
merely  freed  from  subjection  to  Rome,  not  knowing  that  the 
bonds  that  bound  them  to  Peter's  successor  bound  them  also 
to  Peter's  Master,  and  that  when  these  bonds  were  broken 
they  were  no  longer  members  of  the  Universal  Church.  In 
our  own  times  we  have  seen  the  beginning  and  the  ending  of 
the  Kulturkampf,  which  Bismarck  waged  against  the  Church 
after  he  had  humbled  France  to  the  dust.  He  thought  that 
the  time  was  propitious  for  a  sort  of  National  Catholic  Church 
in  Germany,  independent  of  the  See  of  Peter.  But  Bismarck 
forgot  that  we  were  living  then  in  the  nineteenth  century,  and 
not  in  the  sixteenth,  when  each  petty  landgjaf  and  baron 
might  compel  his  subjects  to  accept  his  religion  in  accordance 
with  the  motto:  *Cujus  regio,  illius  religio.'  The  German 
Catholics  rallied  to  the  standard  of  the  Cross  and  fought  for 
Christ  and  His  Church  as  valiantly  as  a  few  years  before  they 
had  fought  for  their  Kaiser  and  their  country.  All  honor  to 
Mallinckrodt  and  Windthorst  and  their  followers,  to  Bishop 
Von  Ketteler  and  to  Cardinal  Ledochowski,  to  the  Bishops  and 
priests  who  were  exiled  or  imprisoned  rather  than  obey  Caesar 
in  preference  to  Christ.  May  their  names  never  be  forgotten ; 
they  have  left  us  a  noble  and  heroic  example  of  loyalty  to 
their  priests  and  Bishops,  to  the  great  White  Father  of 
Christendom  and  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  Shepherd  of  their  souls. 


Sermon  at  Installation  35 

"To-day  we  are  witnesses  of  the  agonies  through  which 
the  Church  in  France  and  Portugal  is  passing.  France,  the 
Eldest  Daughter  of  the  Church,  whose  heroic  sons  and  daugh- 
ters have  carried  the  Gospel  to  every  land,  whose  contributions 
to  the  support  of  the  Holy  See  and  of  missions  are  greater 
than  those  of  any  other  country — France,  gallant  France,  chiv- 
alric  France,  drives  the  innocent  Sisters  from  their  own  con- 
vents, drives  them  from  their  own  hospitals,  robs  them  of  all 
their  possessions;  drives  Bishops  and  priests  and  Brothers 
from  their  homes  and  schools,  hoping  to  drive  Christ  out  of 
the  homes  and  schools  of  the  people.  What  an  irony  of  fate 
that  the  Government  that  robbed  the  good  religious  of  their 
houses  and  homes  should  in  turn  be  robbed  by  the  liquidator; 
that  of  the  two  millions  of  dollars  that  finally  reached  his 
hands  he  should  have  retained  over  one  million  for  himself 
and  his  expenses.  Is  it  not  frightful  to  think  that  in  seven 
years  almost  five  thousand  religious  establishments  have  been 
closed?  And  this  in  that  great  nation  which  stencils  even  on 
the  walls  of  the  churches,  'Liberte,  Egalite,  Fraternite.'  O 
Liberty!  Liberty!  how  many  crimes  are  committed  in  thy 
name.  Our  sympathies  go  out  to  those  noble  Bishops  and 
priests.  Brothers  and  Sisters,  and  worthy  laity,  in  their  heroic 
struggle  to  keep  alive  the  faith,  and  we  sincerely  hope  and 
pray  that  their  hour  of  agony  may  be  short.  Of  them,  too, 
will  it  be  written,  as  it  was  written  of  their  fathers:  'Gesta 
Dei  per  Francos' — 'The  deeds  of  God  by  the  French.' 

"And  what  words  can  we  find  to  express  our  contempt 
for  the  unspeakable  meanness  and  outrageous  tyranny  of  the 
secret  society  that  is  now  masquerading  as  a  republic  in  Portu- 
gal ?  Why  is  it  that  these  atheists  who  are  so  fond  of  demand- 
ing liberty  of  conscience  for  themselves  invariably  deny  liberty 
of  conscience  and  freedom  of  speech  to  others  as  soon  as  they 
attain  to  power  ?  Why  is  it  that,  like  a  drunken  costermonger 
who  beats  and  pummels  his  sick  wife,  these  comic-opera  re- 
publicans invariably  attack  innocent  nuns  and  peaceful  friars 


36  Archbishop  Prendergast 

first?  Why  is  it  that  they  do  not  loot  the  luxurious  homes 
of  millionaire  manufacturers  instead  of  the  poverty-stricken 
convents  of  the  poor  religious?  Because,  though  they  have 
the  hands  of  thieves,  they  have  the  hearts  of  cowards.  God 
speed  the  day  when  a  real  republic  will  exist  in  Portugal,  a 
government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  and 
not,  as  it  is  now,  a  government  of  atheists,  by  Freemasons,  for 
freethinkers.  And  now,  brethren,  why  do  I  allude  to  these 
sad  stories  ?  Why  bother  you  with  a  recitation  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  our  brethren  afar  off?  Precisely  because  they  are  our 
brethren  in  the  faith,  and  because  their  history  may  contain 
a  lesson  for  us  in  free  America.  While  the  Church  of  Christ 
is  one,  and  must  ever  be  one,  yet  in  each  country,  in  each 
diocese,  in  each  parish,  the  unity  of  the  Church  depends,  under 
God,  on  the  loyalty  of  the  people  to  the  priest,  of  priest  and 
people  to  the  Bishop  and  of  Bishop,  priest  and  people  to  the 
successor  of  St.  Peter  and  the  Vicar  of  Christ  on  earth.  Where 
this  happy  condition  exists,  where  the  priest  is  the  father  of 
his  people  and  the  people  are  devoted  to  their  father,  where 
their  interests  are  his  interests,  their  sorrows  are  his  sorrows, 
their  joys  are  his  joys,  where  the  pastor  lives  for  his  people 
and  is  willing  to  die  for  them,  if  necessary,  where  this  happy 
condition  exists,  I  repeat,  spiritual  bonds  are  woven  that 
become  stronger  as  years  pass  into  years,  and  the  peace  of 
God  reigns  in  that  parish.  There  are  no  contentions  there, 
no  quarrels,  no  rivalries ;  there  is  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.  Now,  such  a  pastor  and  such  a  people,  because 
they  are  truly  Catholic  and  religious,  and  are  loyal  to  each 
other,  must  also  be  loyal  to  their  Bishop,  whom  God  has  placed 
over  them  to  rule  them  spiritually.  For  they  know  that  the 
Bishop  is  the  'steward  of  God,'  as  St.  Paul  wrote  to  Titus, 
Bishop  of  Crete,  and  that  he  should  set  things  in  order.  They 
know  that  he  should  'speak  the  things  that  become  sound 
doctrine,*  and  they  listen  to  his  voice.  They  know  that  the 
faculties  to  say  Mass  and  to  administer  the  sacraments  come 


Sermon  at  Installation  37 

to  their  pastor  through  their  Bishop,  who  laid  hands  upon  him 
and  ordained  him  that  he  might  break  to  them  the  Bread  of 
Life.  And  so,  loyal  to  their  local  pastor,  they  are  also  loyal 
to  their  chief  pastor,  the  shepherd  of  the  diocese,  who  comes 
from  time  to  time  to  confirm  them  in  the  faith  and  to  observe 
their  goodness  and  piety. 

"The  true  priest  will  ever  remember  the  promise  which 
he  made  to  his  Bishop  on  the  day  of  his  ordination.  That 
vow  of  reverence  and  obedience  the  good  priest  will  keep, 
even  though  it  may  cost  him  many  a  pang  of  sorrow  and  regret. 
The  observant  Bishop  will  appreciate  the  sacrifices  which  the 
good  priest  makes,  the  religious  motives  that  inspire  him  and 
the  loyalty  of  the  anointed  servant  of  God  to  the  consecrated 
steward  of  God,  Thus  people  and  priests  and  Bishop  are 
united  in  the  holy  bond  of  service  and  the  unity  of  the  faith 
is  kept.  But  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  received  his  appoint- 
ment from  the  chief  Bishop  of  the  world — the  successor  of 
the  key-bearer  to  whom  was  given  the  care  of  the  Universal 
Church,  against  which  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail.  On 
the  day  of  his  consecration  he  takes  an  oath  of  loyalty  and 
obedience  to  the  Vicar  of  Christ.  From  time  to  time  he  will 
visit  the  chief  shepherd  of  Christendom  and  will  give  an 
account  of  his  stewardship;  he  will  bring  the  Peter's  Pence 
of  his  diocese,  collected  from  the  various  parishes,  to  help 
the  Holy  Father  in  his  needs.  Even  these  little  links  of  charity 
bear  witness  to  the  union  of  the  people  in  far-off  coun- 
tries to  the  head  of  their  Church.  The  decrees  of  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff  are  received  by  the  Bishops,  who  in  turn 
communicate  them  to  their  priests  and  people,  and  Bishops 
and  priests  and  people  hear  the  word  of  the  Vicar  of  Christ 
and  obey.  Now,  it  is  precisely  because  of  the  attempts  of 
the  enemies  of  the  Church  to  break  these  sacred  bonds  that 
bind  together  people  and  priests  and  Bishops  and  Pope  that 
trouble  has  come  to  some  Catholic  countries  where  atheists 
have  gained  control  of  the  government.     They  would  first 


38  Archbishop  Prendergast 

divide  and  then  destroy.  The  Church  must  resist  these 
attempts  to  destroy  her  unity,  even  at  the  risk  of  breaking  the 
iniquitous  laws  of  their  country.  Unjust  laws  do  not  bind 
in  conscience.  Nay,  more,  it  may  happen,  as  it  happened  in 
Ireland  during  the  Penal  Laws,  that  the  only  decent  and 
honorable  man  was  the  man  who  broke  the  laws  of  the  State 
and  served  God  when  he  broke  them.  Thank  God  that  we 
are  living  in  a  free  country,  where  there  is  no  enslaving  con- 
nection between  Church  and  State.  Thank  God  that  we  are 
living  in  a  country  into  which  we  Catholics  introduced  liberty 
of  conscience,  even  though,  sad  to  say,  we  were  robbed  of  it 
again  until  the  Revolutionary  War,  which  broke  the  bonds 
of  servitude  to  England  and  helped  to  lift  the  shackles  from 
the  arms  of  our  Catholic  forefathers,  who  were  permitted  once 
more  to  worship  their  God  in  peace. 

"But  right  here  in  our  own  beloved  State,  in  this  great 
Commonwealth  named  after  Penn,  who  so  generously  allowed 
Catholics  to  unite  in  worship,  notwithstanding  the  protest  of 
their  enemies,  we  have  still  upon  our  statute  books  anti- 
Catholic  laws  passed  during  the  dark  and  disgraceful  days  of 
Knownothingism.  They  were  intended  to  hamper  Catholics, 
they  were  meant  to  sow  dissensions  among  Catholics,  they  were 
intended  to  be  and  have  been  the  occasions  of  disgraceful 
lawsuits  between  misguided  people,  aided  and  abetted  by  anti- 
Catholics,  financially  assisted  by  free-thinking  atheists  and 
prompted  by  pious  Presbyterian  lawyers,  who  think  they  are 
doing  a  service  to  God  by  troubling  the  Catholic  Church  on 
the  one  hand  and  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  to  whom  was 
committed  the  care  of  all  the  churches,  on  the  other.  Every 
Catholic  knows  that  churches  consecrated  to  God's  service 
belong  to  the  people  of  God,  by  whom  these  edifices  have  been 
built,  but  that  they  are  placed  under  the  care  of  the  Bishop 
as  the  steward  of  God,  in  order  that  they  may  not  be  used 
for  purposes  other  than  that  for  which  they  were  built,  namely, 
the  service  and  worship  of  God.     They  pertain  to  the  Bishop  in 


Sermon  at  Installation  39 

that  sense,  and  in  that  sense  only.  To  say  that  churches  and 
cemeteries  belong  to  the  Bishop,  as  if  they  were  his  own  real 
estate,  so  that  he  may  do  with  them  as  he  pleases,  is  so  utterly 
absurd  that  I  venture  to  say  no  Catholic  may  be  found  stupid 
enough  to  think  of  such  a  thing.  If  the  Bishop  may  not  control 
the  church,  who  will  ?  How  can  a  Catholic  congregation  have 
Catholic  worship  without  a  Catholic  Bishop?  We  Catholics 
are  not  Congregationalists.  We  may  not  set  aside  the  Creed 
or  suppress  some  of  the  Ten  Commandments  by  a  count  of 
hands.  The  Constitution  of  our  Church  is  a  hierarchical  con- 
stitution, and  the  government  of  our  Church  comes  from  God 
downward  and  not  from  man  upward,  precisely  because  our 
Church  is  a  God-made  Church  and  not  a  man-made  society, 
like  all  the  fragments  of  Christianity  outside  of  the  Church. 
Who  has  a  right  to  appoint  pastors  in  the  Catholic  Church,  who 
has  the  right  to  suspend  or  change  pastors,  who  has  the  right, 
in  a  word,  to  control  Catholic  worship  in  a  Catholic  church? 
If  the  Bishop  should  not  control  the  property,  those  who  do 
control  it  may  insist  on  the  Bishop  appointing  some  vagabond 
priest,  possibly  without  faith  or  morals,  or  close  the  church  in 
his  face.  They  may  lay  down  rules  with  regard  to  the  admin- 
istration of  the  sacraments  which  neither  Bishop  nor  priest 
can  canonically  accept.  The  so-called  trustees  may  not  be 
able  to  read  or  write,  they  may  be  lax  in  their  attendance  at 
church  and  in  the  reception  of  the  sacraments,  they  may  be 
even  atheists  or  anarchists,  and  yet,  according  to  the  laws 
of  Pennsylvania,  they  may  be  legal  trustees  of  Catholic  Church 
property. 

"The  Bishops  of  this  State  would  gladly  see  all  church 
property  legally  incorporated,  but  the  Knownothing  laws  of 
1855  will  not  permit,  in  this  State,  church  corporations  such 
as  the  Catholics  have  in  New  York,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota  and 
other  liberal  States.  Clergymen  are  not  exempt  from  paying 
taxes,  from  serving  on  the  jury,  even  from  serving  as  soldiers 
in  time  of  war,  should  they  be  drafted.     They  are  citizens 


40  Archbishop  Prendergast 

subject  to  all  the  duties  of  citizens.  Why  should  they  not  have 
all  the  same  rights  as  their  fellow-citizens  and  be  permitted 
to  act  as  incorporators  of  churches,  without  the  brand  of  sus- 
picion being  placed  upon  them?  Why  this  ignominious  dis- 
tinction? Here,  therefore,  in  this  great  State  of  ours,  is  a 
fruitful  source  of  disloyalty  to  the  Church.  It  places  in  the 
hands  of  lax  Catholics  and  their  allies  a  frightful  weapon  with 
which  to  cleave  the  unity  of  the  Church.  The  only  remedy 
we  Catholics  have  until  the  Knownothing  laws  are  changed  or 
our  learned  Supreme  Court  shall  reverse  once  more  its  opinion, 
is  to  be  still  more  loyal,  if  possible,  to  our  Mother  Church,  and 
bear  in  patience  this  salient  wrong  and  grievous  injustice." 

The  Right  Reverend  speaker  referred  to  the  danger  to 
the  Church  from  the  trustee  system ;  to  the  possibility  of 
Socialists  making  inroads  among  our  people,  and  through  that 
system  seeking  control  of  church  property.  He  contended  that 
for  nineteen  hundred  years  the  Catholic  Church  had  been  the 
friend  of  the  workingman,  and  had  improved  his  condition  not 
only  spiritually,  but  in  a  material  manner. 

The  Bishop  urged  his  hearers  to  a  cordial  support  of  the 
Catholic  press,  since  the  secular  press  so  often  misrepresents 
Catholic  matters,  minimizing  facts  which  tell  for  the  Church 
and  exaggerating  anything  which  may  in  any  way  reflect  on 
Catholics.  He  urged  loyalty  to  the  cause  of  the  parish  schools, 
that  Catholic  children  may  have  a  Catholic  education ;  and  that 
their  elders  may  get  the  Catholic  viewpoint,  he  urged  that  a 
Catholic  paper  be  taken  in  every  Catholic  home. 

In  conclusion,  the  Bishop  said : 

"And  now,  Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  we  have  witnessed 
thit,  morning  a  regiment  of  the  noble  priests  of  Philadelphia 
advancing  to  the  throne  upon  which,  by  virtue  of  appointment 
by  the  Vicar  of  Christ,  you  have  been  placed;  we  have  seen 
them  kissing  the  ring  which  is  a  symbol  of  your  union  with 
this  great  See,  in  acknowledgment  of  their  loyal  submission  to 
you  as  the  choice  of  the  Holy  Father  for  their  new  spiritual 


Music  of  the  Mass  41 

leader.  They  represent,  I  am  sure,  the  loyal  sentiments  of  the 
people  who  have  been  confided  to  their  spiritual  care.  God 
grant  that  this  public  manifestation  of  loyalty  to  you  may  ever 
be  remembered  by  those  over  whom  you  have  been  placed. 
May  they  never  falter  in  their  allegiance,  but  ever  remain  loyal 
to  you  and  loyal  to  Christ.  You  are  seated  in  the  chair  of  a 
learned  Kenrick,  of  a  saintly  Neumann,  of  a  brilliant  Wood, 
of  an  eloquent  Ryan,  and  when  in  the  distant  future  you  shall 
be  called  to  give  an  account  of  your  stewardship,  may  the 
priests  of  the  great  archdiocese  speak  of  you  as  the  gentle 
Prendergast  and  the  people  mourn  for  you  as  for  a  kind  father. 
And  now,  in  the  name  of  the  Bishops  of  the  ecclesiastical 
Province  of  Philadelphia,  I  offer  you  our  heartiest  congratula- 
tions and  best  wishes.  I  offer  you,  moreover,  the  pledge  of  our 
loyalty  to  you  as  our  beloved  Metropolitan.  We  thank  the 
Holy  Father  for  your  appointment.  I  sincerely  hope  that  your 
administration  of  this  important  See  will  be  eminently  success- 
ful. Ad  multos  annos !  'Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among 
you,  taking  care  of  it,  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly,  accord- 
ing to  God ;  not  for  filthy  lucre's  sake,  but  voluntarily.  Neither 
as  lording  it  over  the  clergy,  but  being  made  a  pattern  of  the 
flock  from  the  heart.  And  when  the  Prince  of  Pastors  shall 
appear,  you  shall  receive  a  never-fading  crown  of  glory.' " 
(I  Peter  v:2-4.) 

The  music  for  the  Mass,  both  the  Proper  and  the  Common, 
was  rendered  by  the  choir  of  St.  Charles  Seminary,  augmented 
by  several  priests  of  the  Archdiocese,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Rev.  Hugh  T.  Henry,  Litt.  D.,  rector  of  the  Boy's  Catholic 
High  School.  William  T.  Murphy,  a  student  of  the  Seminary, 
presided  at  the  organ.  The  Mass  which  was  rendered  was  one 
chosen  from  the  various  Gregorian  Masses  which  have  become 
so  popular  lately  in  the  Church,  and  the  choir,  singing  in  its 
solemn  notes,  followed  the  celebrant  as  he  proceeded  with  the 
Holy  Sacrifice,  taking  in  turn  the  Introit,  the  Kyrie,  the  Gloria, 
the  Credo,  the  Preface,  the  Sanctus  and  the  Agnus  Dei.    Dur- 


42  Archbishop  Prendergast 

ing  the  Offertory  a  solo  was  sung  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  F. 
O'Keefe,  rector  of  St.  Catharine's  Church,  Wayne.  At  the 
close  of  the  Mass,  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  Falconio,  Apos- 
tolic Delegate,  imparted  the  Papal  Blessing. 

Present  at  the  enthronement  of  Archbishop  Prendergast 
were  the  following  prelates : 

His  Excellency  the  Most  Rev.  Diomede  Falconio,  D.  D., 
Apostolic  Delegate. 

The  Right  Rev.  Eugene  Garvey,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Altoona. 

The  Right  Rev.  John  E.  Fitzmaurice,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
Erie. 

The  Right  Rev.  John  W.  Shanahan,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Har- 
risburg. 

The  Right  Rev.  J.  F.  Regis  Canevin,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
Pittsburgh. 

The  Right  Rev.  M.  J.  Hoban,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Scranton. 

The  Right  Rev.  Hugh  MacSherry,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  South 
Africa. 

The  Right  Rev.  Owen  B.  Corrigan,  D.  D.,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Baltimore. 

The  Right  Rev.  John  Monaghan,  D,  D.,  Bishop  of  Wil- 
mington. 

The  Right  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Cusack,  D.  D.,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  New  York. 

The  Right  Rev.  James  A.  McFaul,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of 
Trenton. 

The  Right  Rev.  Joseph  Yazbek,  Chor-Bishop,  Syro-Mar- 
onite. 

The  Right  Rev.  Monsignors  James  P.  Turner,  D.  D., 
William  Kieran,  D.  D.,  Nevin  F.  Fisher,  John  J.  McCort,  Philip 
R.  McDevitt,  all  of  Philadelphia ;  George  Bornemann,  Reading, 
Pa. ;  Joseph  F.  Mooney,  V.  G.,  Michael  J.  Lavelle,  V.  G.,  New 
York ;  J.  Boyle,  V.  G.,  Johnstown,  Pa. ;  M.  M.  Hassett,  D.  D., 
V.  G.,  Harrisburg,  Pa. ;  Thomas  J.  Shahan,  S.  T.  D.,  rector 
of  the  Catholic  University ;  John  P.  O'Malley,  Scranton,  Pa. 


Prelates  Present  at  Enthronement  43 

Provincials  of  Orders — The  Very  Revs.  Patrick  McHale, 
C.  M.,  M.  J.  Geraghty,  O.  S.  A.,  E.  Phelan,  C.  S.  Sp. 

Heads  of  Seminaries  and  Colleges — The  Very  Rev.  Henry 
T.  Drumgoole,  LL.  D.,  St.  Charles  Borromeo's  Seminary, 
Overbrook ;  the  Rev.  E.  G.  Dohan,  O.  S.  A.,  Villanova  College ; 
the  Rev.  Charles  W.  Lyons,  S.  J.,  St.  Joseph's  College;  the 
Very  Rev.  M.  A.  Drennan,  C.  M.,  St.  Vincent's  Seminary; 
the  Rev.  William  J.  Ennis,  S.  J.,  Loyola  College,  Baltimore. 

Besides  the  prelates  present,  the  reverend  clergy  in  attend- 
ance numbered  more  than  four  hundred,  including  all  the 
priests  in  the  Archdiocese  who  were  able  to  leave  their  parishes. 

Priests  at  the  ceremonies  from  outside  the  diocese  in- 
cluded the  Very  Revs.  E.  P.  Fitzgerald,  O.  P.,  Charles  H. 
McKenna,  O.  P.,  New  York ;  the  Revs.  William  Joseph  Kerby, 
S.  T.  L.,  Ph.  D.,  and  John  D.  Maguire,  Ph.  D.,  Catholic  Univer- 
sity, Washington ;  M.  F.  Crane,  Avoca,  Pa. ;  J.  J.  Curran, 
Wilkes-Barre,  Pa. ;  J.  J.  Donnellan,  Erie,  Pa. ;  M.  B.  Donlan, 
Dunmore,  Pa. ;  John  T.  McNicholas,  O.  P.,  New  York ;  Cuth- 
bert  Wolseley,  O.  P.,  Gouyave,  Grenada,  West  Indies;  N.  J. 
McManus,  Scranton,  Pa. ;  John  J.  McCabe,  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa. ; 
John  P.  White,  Huntingdon,  W.  Va. ;  F.  J.  McShane,  O.  S.  A., 
Atlantic  City;  Michael  E.  Loftus,  Scranton,  Pa.;  Fathers 
Jordan  and  Dillon  and  P.  Griffin,  Ireland;  Thomas  A.  Allen, 
Salem,  N.  J. ;  Francis  J.  Connelly,  William  Temple,  D.  D., 
Wilmington,  Del. ;  William  J.  Scott,  Henry  Clay  Factory,  Del. ; 
M.  F.  O'Rourke,  Athens,  Pa.;  H.  J.  Geraghty,  Dickson,  Pa.; 
John  O'Toole,  Wellsboro,  Pa. ;  James  F.  Raywood,  New  York 
City ;  Edward  J.  Campbell,  Paris,  Texas ;  D.  A.  Dever,  secre- 
tary Papal  Legation,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  H.  J.  Meyer,  New 
York  City ;  Edward  C.  Griffin,  D.  D.,  Trenton,  N.  J. ;  Edward 
McGonigal,  Pittsburgh;  F.  X.  English,  Toledo;  J.  A.  Baum- 
gartner,  C.  S.  Sp.,  Pittsburgh;  H.  J.  McDermott,  C.  S.  Sp., 
Pittsburgh;  Michael  Fox,  O.  F.  M.,  New  York;  John  P.  J. 
Spencer,  St.  Louis. 


44  Archbishop  Prendergast 

Following  the  services,  the  prelates  and  clergy  were  con- 
veyed in  carriages  and  automobiles  to  the  Seminary  of  St. 
Charles  Borromeo,  at  Overbrook.  Here  dinner  was  served,  a 
most  fraternal  family  feast,  during  which  the  following  toasts* 
were  proposed  by  the  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor : 

Our  Holy  Father. 
"Your  Excellency,  Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  Right  Rever- 
end Bishops,  Right  Reverend  Monsignori,  Very  Reverend 
and  Reverend  Fathers : 

"We  have  come  here  to-day  to  celebrate  with  joy  the 
installation  of  one  of  our  own  priests  as  Archbishop  of  our 
own  diocese.  We  are  proud  of  our  diocese;  we  are  proud 
of  our  priests;  we  are  especially  proud  to-day  of  our  Arch- 
bishop. We  are  proud  of  him  and  rejoice  that  he  is  our  Arch- 
bishop, because  we  know  him;  because  we  know  that  he  is 
worthy;  because  he  has  been  tried,  right  here  in  our  midst, 
and  has  not  been  found  wanting.  Ever  since  his  ordination, 
he  has  labored  in  this  diocese,  both  as  priest  and  Bishop,  and 
his  record  is  unblemished.  He  has  been  a  true  priest.  He  has 
been  a  true  Bishop.  We  know  that  he  will  be  a  true  Arch- 
bishop. 

"Whilst  we  are  proud  of  our  Archbishop,  I  do  not  think 
he  is  a  bit  proud  of  himself.  He  is  an  humble  man.  He  is 
a  man  of  retiring  disposition.  He  never  sought  honors.  When 
this  See  was  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  our  late  lamented 
Archbishop,  he  announced:  *I  would  not  move  hand  or  foot 
to  become  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia.'  Neither  did  he.  The 
office  came  to  him  honorably,  honestly,  justly.  It  came  to  him 
in  response  to  the  prayers  of  the  orphans,  the  Sisters,  the 
priests — both  secular  and  regular.  They  stormed  heaven  with 
their  prayers,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  inspired  our  Holy  Father 
to  appoint  the  right  man  to  the  right  place.  I  know  at  least 
one  good  priest  who,  after  the  death  of  our  late  Archbishop, 
inserted  immediately  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass,  'Antistite 
Nostro  Edmundo,'  that  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  he  said,  might 


*  It  is  unfortunate  that  we  cannot  give  here  all  the  responses  to  the  toasts. 
It  has  been  impossible  to  secure  them,  however,  as  some  of  the  speakers  had  only 
notes  and  no  stenographic  reporter  was  present,  either  at  this  dinner  or  at  the 
one  following  the  ceremony  of  investiture  with  the  Pallium. 


Toasts  at  Overbrook  45 

make  no  mistake  as  to  what  he  wanted.  He  continued  using 
it  during  the  interregnum.  He  still  uses  it,  and  we  hope  he 
will  not  have  to  change  it  for  many  years.  As  a  consequence 
of  the  response  to  these  prayers,  our  faith  in  the  Holy  Ghost 
has  been  strengthened ;  our  love  for  our  Holy  Father  has  been 
greatly  increased.  We  always  loved  that  great  Pontiff  who, 
though  a  prisoner  in  the  Vatican,  so  nobly  and  so  courageously 
defends  the  Church  against  her  enemies.  To-day  we  have 
an  additional  reason  for  loving  him,  because  he  recognized  the 
just  claims  of  the  priests  and  people  of  this  diocese,  of  the 
Bishops  of  the  province,  of  the  Archbishops  of  the  country, 
and  appointed  him  whom  we  honor  to-day  as  our  Archbishop. 
Long  may  that  great  Pontiff  live!  May  he  see  the  years  of 
Peter!  May  God  bless  him!  It  is  with  sentiments  of  love 
and  loyalty  that  I  propose  the  first  toast,  'Our  Holy  Father.' 

"We  have  with  us  to-day  the  distinguished  representative 
of  our  Holy  Father,  His  Excellency  the  Most  Rev.  Diomede 
Falconio.  We  rejoice  at  his  presence.  The  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence with  which  he  has  managed  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of 
the  country  have  endeared  him  to  every  priest.  Bishop  and 
Archbishop  in  these  United  States.  This  diocese  is  much  in- 
debted to  him.  We  wish  to  express  to  him  to-day  our  deep 
sense  of  gratitude  and  appreciation.  I  am,  therefore,  but 
voicing  the  sentiment  of  the  entire  diocese  when  I  assure  Your 
Excellency  that  we  are  delighted  to  have  you  respond  to  the 
toast  'Our  Holy  Father.'  " 

Our  Archbishop. 
"It  requires  but  few  words  to  introduce  the  next  toast, 
'Our  Archbishop.'  He  is  well  known  to  every  one  of  us;  in 
fact,  he  is  one  of  ourselves.  He  has  filled  almost  every  posi- 
tion of  great  or  little  importance  in  the  diocese.  He  was  as- 
sistant, pastor,  Vicar  General,  Bishop,  and  now  he  is  our  Arch- 
bishop. In  every  position  he  was  known  as  the  priest's  friend. 
His  brother  priests  were  always  dear  to  his  heart.  Whenever 
he  could  do   anything   for  them,   spiritually   or  temporally, 


46  Archbishop  Prendergast 

whether  they  were  high  or  low,  pastor  or  assistant,  he  was 
sure  to  do  it.  All  we  ask  of  you,  Archbishop,  is  to  continue 
to  be  the  priest's  friend.  You  have  the  best  wishes  of  every 
priest  in  the  diocese.  Not  one  of  them  but  said  to-day :  'God 
bless  our  new  Archbishop.'  I  repeat  it  and  I  know  that  it  will 
find  an  echo  in  every  heart.  God  bless  you  and  guide  you,  and 
give  you  health  and  strength  to  serve,  for  many  years,  your 
faithful,  devoted  priests  and  people.  It  is  with  heartfelt  joy 
I  propose  this  toast,  'Our  Archbishop.'  " 

The  Right  Reverend  Suffragan  Bishops. 

"The  Province  of  Philadelphia  comprises  the  entire  State 
of  Pennsylvania.  It  has  five  distinguished  Bishops.  They  are 
distinguished  for  their  learning,  their  piety  and  their  zeal  for 
the  advancement  of  our  holy  religion.  They  have  all  done 
great  work.  They  will  continue  this  work  in  harmony  with 
our  new  Archbishop.  They  are  all  on  friendly  terms  with 
their  Metropolitan. 

"We  heard  the  senior  Bishop  of  the  province  this  morning. 
We  were  all  delighted  with  his  sermon.  In  the  name  of  the 
priests  of  the  diocese,  I  thank  him  for  the  kind  words  he  said 
about  our  Archbishop.  So  pleased  were  we  that  we  would 
like  to  hear  him  again.  I,  therefore,  propose  the  health  of 
the  Suffragan  Bishops,  and  ask  the  Right  Rev.  Michael  J. 
Hoban,  Bishop  of  Scranton,  to  respond." 

The  Diocesan  Priests. 
"I  am  requested  to  couple  with  this  toast,  'Our  Seminary.* 
"The  priests  of  this  diocese  live  in  peace  and  harmony, 
united  in  one  great  family,  loyal  and  obedient  to  one  father, 
our  Archbishop.  This  is  due  especially  to  the  fact  that  we  are 
all  the  children  of  one  mother,  our  Alma  Mater,  the  Seminary 
of  St.  Charles  Borromeo.  We  are  proud  of  our  Seminary. 
It  is  not  surpassed  by  any  other  institution  of  its  kind  in  the 
United  States.  We  are  proud  of  her  faculty.  They  are 
learned,  loyal  and  devoted  to  their  work;  and,  as  far  as  we 
know,  and  we  have  been  watching  them  carefully,  there  is  not 


Toasts  at  Overbrook  47 

a  Modernist  amongst  them.  If  I  may  be  permitted  to  particu- 
larize, I  would  say  that  we  are  especially  proud  of  that  learned 
but  humble  professor  who,  for  so  many  years,  has  been  the 
Moderator  of  our  Diocesan  Conferences,  Dr.  Luke  V.  McCabe, 
and  of  that  other  learned  and  hard-working  professor  who  has 
brought  honor  to  the  Seminary  and  the  Diocese,  by  the  publi- 
cation of  his  excellent  American  Ecclesiastical  Review,  Dr. 
Herman  J.  Heuser.  Since  I  am  mentioning  names,  I  might 
say  that  we  are  pleased  to  have  with  us  to-day  a  former  rector 
of  the  Seminary.  Your  applause  makes  it  unnecessary  for 
me  to  name  the  distinguished  Bishop  of  Erie. 

"We  have  a  warm  spot  in  our  hearts  for  the  good  rector 
of  the  Seminary.  During  the  three  years  of  his  incumbency 
he  has  been  doing  things.  He  has  given  a  homelike  appear- 
ance to  the  Seminary.  He  has  given  a  cordial  welcome  to 
every  priest  who  has  come  within  these  walls.  He  has  super- 
vised the  construction  of  the  library  building,  which  is  a  lasting 
monument  to  our  former  great  Archbishop,  Patrick  John  Ryan. 
He  has  endeavored  to  make  the  Seminary  what  it  should  be, 
a  family  of  which  the  rector  is  the  father.  It  is  but  proper 
that  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  T.  Drumgoole  should  respond 
to  the  toast,  'The  Diocesan  Priests.'  " 

Doctor  Drumgoole,  Rector  of  the  Seminary,  responded 
as  follows: 

"In  speaking  for  the  priests  of  the  Diocese  and  our 
Seminary,  I  am  forcibly  reminded  of  the  teaching  of  an  old 
and  revered  professor  of  the  Seminary,  who  inculcated  on 
his  students  the  lesson  that,  on  great  occasions,  the  words  of 
the  speaker  should  be  brief,  alleging  that  the  day  itself  and 
the  liturgy  with  which  the  Church  invests  her  ceremonial 
speak  in  sufficiently  ample  and  eloquent  act.  If,  therefore, 
my  words  are  brief,  it  is  only  in  obedience  to  the  conviction 
that  the  outpouring  of  the  Clergy  and  the  general  pleasure 
with  which  the  elevation  of  your  Grace  has  been  received, 
the  ceremonies  which  but  a  few  hours  ago  we  witnessed  in 
the  Cathedral  Church  of  our  Diocese — all  tell,  first  to  Arch- 


48  Archbishop  Prendergast 

bishop  Prendergast  himself,  and  then  to  the  world,  the  rev- 
erent congratulations  we  would  offer  your  Grace,  and  the 
thankful  gratitude  we  return  to  God  in  acknowledgment  of 
the  gift  He  has  made  to  us,  in  answer  to  our  prayers  of  many 
days  for  a  worthy  successor  to  the  great  Prelate  He  recently 
called  to  his  reward. 

"Your  Clergy,  Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  have  given 
evidence  of  the  great  pleasure  which  your  appointment  has 
brought  to  them.  We  would  now  assure  you  of  our  confidence 
in  your  fatherly  care,  of  our  cooperation  in  all  your  efforts, 
and  of  the  appreciation  we  have  of  the  great  burdens  that  are 
settled  upon  your  shoulders.  Some  here  present  have  known 
you  through  all  the  years  of  your  dedication  to  God;  many, 
too,  have  received  the  sacerdotal  ordination  from  your  hands. 
You  have  assured  us  to-day  of  your  kindly  disposition  towards 
every  priest  of  your  Diocese.  On  behalf  of  the  Clergy,  may  I 
express  our  deep  confidence  in  your  paternal  interest  for 
everything  that  can  touch  the  well-being  of  your  Priests? 
Your  many  years  as  Vicar-General  and  Auxiliary  Bishop  of 
this  Diocese  give  us  an  earnest  of  just  and  kindly  treatment 
and  cooperation.  We  fully  appreciate  the  immense  burdens 
which  God  has  now  laid  in  a  particular  manner  upon  your 
shoulders,  and  we  are  heartily  anxious  to  do  our  share  in 
sweetening  the  yoke  and  lightening  the  burdens  of  your  great 
archiepiscopal  office  and  duty.  You  have  known  the  Clergy 
of  this  Diocese  for  many  years.  You  know  of  their  priestly 
spirit,  their  earnest  zeal  for  God's  glory  and  the  salvation  of 
the  souls  committed,  through  the  Bishop,  to  their  care.  You 
are  aware  of  how  quietly  and  thoroughly  they  have  done  God's 
work  in  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  children,  and  in  the  building  of  churches  and 
schools.  Let  this  knowledge,  Most  Reverend  Archbishop, 
to-day  give  you  hope  that  through  the  years  of  your  adminis- 
tration, which  we  beg  God  may  be  many,  you  will  find  a  loyal 
and  efficient  Qergy  ever  ready,  ever  prompt,  ever  willing,  to 
carry  forward  whatever  improvement  may  seem  wise  for  the 
good  of  religion  in  your  Diocese. 


Toasts  at  Overbrook  49 

"It  is  a  proud  boast  of  our  Seminary  that  it  has  educated 
a  body  of  Clergy  who  are  ready  for  every  need  in  the  field 
of  God's  growing  harvest;  men  who,  by  the  memory  of  the 
lessons  learned  in  their  Alma  Mater,  are  held  together  in  one 
great  brotherly  spirit;  a  body  always  deeply  attached  to  the 
Holy  See  of  Rome,  and  who  have  known  no  other  will  in  their 
priestly  lives  than  the  will  of  God  as  expressed  to  them 
through  the  Pope  and  their  Bishop.  The  hope  of  the  Seminary 
is  that  through  whatever  advance  may  be  made,  the  deep 
religious  spirit,  the  deep  loyal  spirit,  the  great  efficiency  shown 
by  the  men  who  have  gone  forth  from  her  in  former  days  may 
always  be  preserved  if  not  increased.  Your  Grace's  interest 
in  the  Seminary  during  the  past  years  gives  us  promise  that 
now,  as  Archbishop,  your  thought  and  care  and  desire  will 
make  for  everything  that  can  advance  the  efficiency  of  the 
Seminary  and  the  happiness  and  perfection  of  its  students. 

"In  the  name  of  the  Priests  of  the  Diocese  and  in  the 
name  of  the  students  of  St.  Charles  may  I  reverently  pledge 
your  Grace  our  best  efforts  through  the  years  of  our  service, 
and  our  prayers  to  God  for  His  blessing  on  your  and  our  labor 
through  all  the  years  to  come.  In  your  coat  of  arms  I  see  a 
star,  which  makes  me  think  of  one  who  this  day  is  looking 
out  from  the  blue  of  heaven  on  her  son,  and  thanking  God 
for  His  goodness;  one  who  is  proud,  not  merely  that  her  son 
has  been  raised  to  the  great  archiepiscopal  dignity,  but  be- 
cause he  has  proved  himself  faithful  in  the  years  that  are 
passed.  And  I  am  thinking  of  that  great  Mother  of  us  all, 
who  is  pleading  with  her  Son  that  your  years  as  head  of  this 
Diocese,  and  as  His  immediate  representative  to  your  priests 
and  people,  may  draw  blessings  upon  yourself  and  upon  those 
committed  to  your  care.  May  her  guiding  star  ever  give  di- 
rective light  to  your  advancing  steps,  and  may  it  shed  lustre 
on  your  own  soul  and  on  the  souls  of  your  Qergy  and  people. 
At  our  ordination  we  placed  our  hands  within  the  palms  of 
the  ordaining  prelate  and  promised  reverence  and  obedience 
to  him,  and  to  his  successor,  in  all  our  labors.  To-day  we 
place  our  hands  within  your  fatherly  embrace  and  renew  our 


50  Archbishop  Prendergast 

fealty  to  God  and  to  you,  His  representative.  May  the  motto 
you  have  chosen  find  realization  in  your  every  act;  and  may 
each  one  of  us,  under  your  leadership,  move  forward  with 
that  prayer  on  his  lips,  with  that  wish  in  his  soul,  and  with 
a  firm  confidence  of  realization  in  act — that  always  and  every- 
where his  heart's  desire  may  be  'Ut  Sim  Fidelis.' " 

The  Religious  Orders. 

"What  I  have  said  of  the  diocesan  I  can  repeat  of  the 
regular  clergy.  We  are  all  one.  We  make  no  distinctions. 
This,  I  believe,  was  the  spirit  from  the  very  beginning  of  this 
diocese.  I  am  informed  that  at  one  time  there  lived  at  old  St. 
Joseph's,  Willing's  Alley,  diocesan  priests,  Jesuits,  Dominicans, 
Augustinians,  all  under  one  roof  and  all  working  harmoniously 
for  the  salvation  of  souls.  This  was  back  in  the  pioneer  days 
of  the  diocese.  The  same  spirit  exists  to-day.  We  live  in 
brotherly  love.  On  this  principle  not  only  our  city,  but  our 
diocese,  was  founded.  May  it  ever  continue  so!  May  we 
never  see  the  day  when  the  bonds  that  unite  diocesan  and 
regular  priests  may  be  severed !  May  they  continue,  as  in  the 
past,  united,  working  together  harmoniously  for  the  advance- 
ment of  our  holy  religion ! 

"I  am  pleased  to  ask  one  of  the  Executive  Committee,  a 
member  of  the  first  religious  Order  that  settled  in  Philadelphia, 
to  respond  to  the  toast,  'The  Religious  Orders' — the  Rev. 
Charles  W.  Lyons,  S.  J.  He  has  been  but  a  short  time  with 
us,  but  long  enough  to  have  gained  the  esteem  of  every  priest 
in  the  diocese." 

Father  Lyons,  S.  J.,  President  of  St.  Joseph's  College, 
responded  as  follows: 

"They  tell  us.  Your  Grace,  that  the  wondrous  beauty  and 
the  marvelous  power  we  find  everywhere  manifested  in  ma- 
terial nature  is  the  resultant,  not  of  the  coalescing  together  of 
similar,  but  of  dissimilar  elements;  and  the  loveliness  of  the 
garden  is  born  as  well  of  the  violet  and  the  lily  as  of  the  rose. 

"They  tell  us  that  this  g^eat  masterpiece  we  call  man  is 
also  a  composite — the  blending  together  of  spirit  and  matter, 
the  unification  of  body  and  soul,  the  intertwining  of  faculties 


Toasts  at  Overhrook  ^i 

that  differ  as  will  from  intellect,  and  senses  that  vary  as  eye 
and  tongue  and  ear  and  hand. 

"In  the  great  spiritual  life  within  us  also,  Your  Grace, 
there  is  a  weld,  we  are  told,  of  gifts  as  varied  as  they  are 
numbered — faith  uniting  with  knowledge,  theory  with  prac- 
tice and  speculation  with  fact. 

"Thus  God  formed  material  nature,  thus  He  designed 
our  bodies,  thus  He  embellishes  our  souls.  And  the  Church 
of  God — that  great  human  and  Divine  Institution — that 
sprang  from  the  eternal  Father,  through  His  only-begotten 
Son  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  partakes  also,  in 
a  measure  at  least.  Your  Grace,  of  this  mode  of  composition 
that  God  seems  to  have  followed  in  the  formation  of  all  other 
creatures  here  below.  She,  too,  has  within  her  corporate 
being  members  varied  as  they  are  numbered.  She  has  her 
glorious  hierarchy — the  bishops  of  the  Church,  the  legitimate 
successors  of  the  Apostles,  the  rulers  of  the  people.  She  has 
that  magnificent  stalwart  body,  the  secular  clergy,  the  yeomen, 
I  might  say,  of  the  Church,  who  bear  the  heats  and  the  bur- 
den of  the  day,  who  watch  and  care  for  the  flock,  guide  them 
and  guard  them  through  dangers,  and  as  the  Good  Shepherd, 
their  Master,  bring  them  back  to  the  Fold  should  the  allure- 
ments of  other  pastures  lead  them  astray.  And  of  these,  the 
secular  clergy,  if  you  will  pardon  the  digression,  Your  Grace, 
I  have  met  no  better  than  those  in  this  great  Archdiocese, 
whom  God,  in  His  infinite  wisdom,  has  seen  fit  to  entrust  to 
your  archiepiscopal  care. 

"But,  as  in  an  army,  there  are  auxiliaries — those  who 
fight  in  the  vanguard,  those  who  watch  in  the  citadels,  those 
who  attend  in  distress  and  heal  the  wounds  and  make  good 
the  deficiencies ;  so  also  in  the  Church,  the  army  of  the  Lord, 
there  are  as  auxiliaries  the  religious  and  the  regular  clergy — 
the  black-garbed  missioner  that  carries  the  Gospel  even  to 
the  utmost  confines  of  the  world,  the  cloistered  pleader  that 
watches  and  prays  that  good  may  come  upon  our  people,  the 
preacher  and  the  friar,  the  hermit  and  the  monk,  each  per- 
forming according  to  his  vocation  the  duties  humble  or  great 


52  Archbishop  Prendergast 

which  have  been  assigned  to  him,  in  the  spirit  of  faith  and 
obedience  to  the  will  of  God. 

"Thus  Christ  instituted  the  Church,  and  thus  under  the 
Divine  Providence  it  has  grown,  and  nowhere.  Your  Grace,  is 
the  Church  in  this  respect  seen  to  flourish  more  perfectly  than 
here  in  this  g^eat  Archdiocese  that  has  been  so  happily  en- 
trusted to  your  care.  Here  the  successors  of  the  great 
Augustine,  here  the  disciples  of  the  learned  Liguori,  here  the 
followers  of  the  saintly  Vincent  de  Paul,  here  those  who 
in  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  bear  His  holy  Name, 
here  the  children  of  La  Salle,  and  the  sons  of  Loyola  all  unite 
with  the  secular  clergy  of  the  diocese  to  prosecute  in  harmony 
under  your  care  the  kingdom  which  Christ  came  on  earth  to 
found. 

"In  their  name,  therefore,  as  well  as  in  the  name  of  the 
sweet,  holy  Sisters  that  teach  your  little  children,  that  care 
for  your  orphans,  that  nurse  your  sick,  that  whisper  to  the 
waifs  and  to  the  wayward  ones  that  they  gather  to  their 
bosoms  the  sweet  mercy  and  saving  hope  and  charity  of  their 
Master,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  tell  old  age  of  the  world 
to  come,  even  as  they  minister  to  their  comfort  here  below — 
in  their  name,  over  two  thousand  five  hundred  holy  women 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  consecrated  religious  men,  I  give 
you  greeting,  I  pledge  you  loyalty,  I  tender  to  you  warmest 
love." 

Archbishop  Ryan. 

"It  would  not  be  fitting  to  close  this  celebration  without 
another  toast,  which  is  not  on  the  list — it  is  to  the  memory  of 
our  late  Archbishop.  We  all  loved  that  great  and  good  man 
who,  for  more  than  twenty-five  years,  presided  over  the  des- 
tinies of  this  diocese.  We  still  love  him.  I  therefore  ask  all 
to  stand,  and  drink  in  silence,  to  the  memory  of  our  former 
great  Archbishop,  Patrick  John  Ryan." 

Among  the  earliest  official  acts  of  the  Most  Rev.  Arch- 
bishop were  the  appointments  of  two  Vicars  General  of  the 
archdiocese,  the  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  John  J.  McCort  and 
the  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor.  The  further  announcement 
was  made  of  the  appointment  of  the  Rev.  Charles  F.  Kavanagh 


^'U^ 


I- 
I 


-U^ 


1 1 1.1:1 


The  Bull  of  Appointment  53 

as  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese,  and  of  Monsignor  James  P. 
Turner,  D,  D.,  to  the  rectorship  of  the  Church  of  the  Nativity, 
to  succeed  the  late  Monsignor  James  F.  Loughlin,  D.  D,,  Mon- 
signor Turner's  predecessor  in  the  Chancellorship  of  the  Arch- 
diocese. 

The  Bull  naming  Archbishop  Prendergast  as  head  of  the 
Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  was  read  publicly  in  the  Cathe- 
dral, on  July  30,  the  Sunday  following  the  installation,  by  the 
Right  Rev.  Monsignor  James  P.  Turner,  D.  D.,  in  both  Latin 
and  English. 

The  translation  is  as  follows : 
"Pius,  Bishop,  Servant  of  the  Servants  of  God,  to  the  Qergy 

and  People  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Philadelphia, 

health  and  apostolic  benediction. 

"To-day,  with  the  advice  of  our  venerable  brothers,  the 
Cardinals  of  Holy  Roman  Church,  we  have  transferred, 
in  virtue  of  our  apostolic  authority,  to  the  Metropolitan  Church 
of  Philadelphia,  bereft  of  its  pastor,  our  venerable  brother, 
Edmond  Francis  Prendergast,  heretofore  Titular  Bishop  of 
Scillio:  absolving  him  from  the  obligations  by  which  he  is 
bound  to  the  titular  See  of  Scillio,  we  have  placed  him  at  the 
head  of  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Philadelphia  as  its  Arch- 
bishop and  pastor. 

"For  this  reason  we  oblige  and  we  exhort  you  that,  re- 
ceiving him  devotedly  and  treating  with  due  honors  the  Arch- 
bishop-elect Edmond  Francis  as  the  father  of  your  souls,  you 
gfive  due  obedience  to  his  directions  and  precepts,  so  that 
he  may  rejoice  to  have  found  in  you  devoted  children  and  that 
you  may  exult  to  have  found  in  him  a  benevolent  father.  We 
wish  in  the  meantime,  and  we  command  that  it  be  the  care 
and  the  duty  of  the  ordinary  at  this  moment  ruling  your  dio- 
cese, that  this  our  Bull  be  publicly  read  from  the  pulpit  in  the 
Metropolitan  Church  on  the  first  feast  day — or  day  of  precept 
— after  this  Bull  has  been  received. 

"Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Peter's,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
191 1,  the  29th  day  of  May,  and  the  eighth  year  of  our  Pon- 
tificate." 


CHAPTER    III 

CONFERRING  OF  THE  SACRED  PALLIUM. 

<  Fleece  of  the  Iambs,  bless'd  at  St.  Agnes'  shrine, 

(Her  fair  basilica  in  ancient  Rome!) 
'Twas  deftly  woven — free   from  shears  and  comb— 
Into  a  soft  white  web  with  crosses  fine. 
Thro'  the  long  night  of  shadow  or  of  shine, 
\  It  lay  upon  Apostle  Peter's  tomb, 

\  Till  Holy  Father,  by  the  Will  Divine, 

■  Speeded  it  hither  thro'  the  winter's  gloom. 

I  Badge  of  the  Pastor  Bonus — Shepherd  strong  1 

Bearing  His  sheep  (cross-mark'd)  to  Calvary's  Rood, 
'  Whereon  for  them,  His  life  was  sacrific'd. 

Oh !  may  His  Grace  of  Philadelphia  long 

His  Master's  symbol  bear — with  power  endued. 
To  serve,  like  Him,  till  death,  the  sheep  of  Christ! 
Eleanor  C.  Donnelly. 

(Inscribed  with  profound  respect  to  His  Grace  the  Most  Rev.  Edmond 
F.  Prendergast,  D.D.,  on  the  coming  occasion  of  his 
solemn  investiture,  January  31,  IQI^.) 

A  T  a  meeting  of  the  priests  held  in  the  Cathedral  Chapel,  in 
^^  January,  19 12,  the  following  committees  were  appointed 
to  take  charge  of  the  celebration  in  connection  with  the  con- 
ferring of  the  Pallium  on  Archbishop  Prendergast : 

Reception — The  Rev.  Daniel  O'Connor,  chairman;  the 
Rev.  Charles  F.  Kavanagh,  secretary;  the  Right  Rev.  Mon- 
signors  John  J.  McCort,  V.  G.,  George  Bornemann,  William 
Kieran,  D.  D.,  James  P.  Turner,  D.  D.,  James  P.  Sinnott, 
Nevin  F.  Fisher,  Philip  R.  McDevitt ;  the  Very  Revs.  James  F. 
Trainor,  V.  G.,  Henry  T.  Drumgoole,  LL.  D.,  Joseph  F. 
O'Keefe,  V.  F.,  Peter  Masson,  V.  F.,  M.  J.  Geraghty,  D.  D., 


Committees  of  Clergy  for  Investiture  55 

O.  S.  A.,  Patrick  McHale,  C.  M.,  the  Revs.  James  Timmins, 
P.  J.  Dailey,  John  J.  Ward,  Gerald  P.  Coghlan,  Henry  Stom- 
mel,  James  Nash,  M.  C.  Donovan,  James  Regnery,  Matthew  A. 
Hand,  Hugh  J.  Dugan,  James  C.  Monahan,  LL.  D.,  Antonio 
Isoleri,  M.  J.  Crane,  Samuel  B.  Spalding,  Francis  J.  McGovern, 
G.  Kraus,  Charles  W.  Lyons,  S.  J.,  C.  F.  Kavanagh,  M.  A. 
Kopytkiewicz,  Walter  P.  Gough,  Francis  P.  Fitzmaurice, 
Eugene  Murphy,  Luke  V.  McCabe,  John  F.  Graham,  Thomas 
F.  Shannon,  Fenton  J.  Fitzpatrick,  George  B.  Hespelein,  C. 
SS.  R.,  C.  J.  Plunkett,  C.  S.  Sp.,  Joseph  J.  Kaulakis. 

Dinner — The  Very  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G.,  the 
Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Nevin  F.  Fisher,  the  Revs.  P.  J.  Dailey, 
M.  J.  Crane,  Francis  J.  Qark,  M,  J.  Rafferty,  James  McGev- 
eran,  and  the  Very  Rev.  Henry  T.  Drumgoole,  LL.  D. 

Ceremonies — The  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  John  J.  McCort, 
V.  G.,  the  Revs.  Charles  F.  Kavanagh,  John  F.  McQuade, 
Francis  J.  Sheehan  and  Denis  A.  Corbett. 

Cathedral  Decorations  and  Seating — The  Revs.  William  J. 
Higgins,  S.  T.  L.,  Charles  F.  Kavanagh,  W.  J.  Walsh. 

Music— The  Very  Rev.  Joseph  F.  O'Keefe,  V.  F.,  the 
Revs.  Hugh  T.  Henry,  LL.  D.,  Litt.  D.,  William  J.  Higgins, 
S.  T.  L. 

Invitations — The  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  John  J.  McCort, 
V.  G.,  the  Very  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G.,  the  Revs. 
Charles  F.  Kavanagh,  Daniel  O'Connor,  P.  J.  Dailey,  W.  J. 
Walsh,  Gerald  P.  Coghlan. 

The  installation  ceremonies  were  observed  in  midsummer 
of  191 1,  and  six  months  later,  in  midwinter  of  1912,  on  the 


56  Archbishop  Prendergast 

last  day  of  January,  the  Sacred  Pallium  was  conferred  upon  the 
Archbishop.  The  scene  was  changed  indeed,  changed  from 
equatorial  heat  to  Arctic  cold,  as  is  the  extreme  way  of  our 
boundless  climate.  The  winter  of  1911-12  was  the  longest  and 
severest  in  the  memory  of  the  living.  From  the  beginning  of 
the  year  the  streets  and  sidewalks  had  been  sleeted  with  an 
icy  sheathing  smoother  than  glass.  It  was  hardly  possible  to 
retain  a  foothold  on  the  slippery  pavements,  and  walking  had 
become  so  perilous  that  the  hospitals  were  kept  constantly  busy 
attending  to  the  sufferings  of  fallen  humanity  in  the  accident 
wards.  For  this  reason  the  outdoor  procession  was  eliminated, 
but  all  the  other  rites  of  the  solemn  investiture  were  fulfilled 
with  due  splendor  of  ceremonial. 

It  was  a  glorious  week  for  Catholic  Philadelphia ;  indeed, 
Philadelphians  of  "all  shades  of  belief"  appeared  to  be  alive 
to  the  importance  of  the  occasion,  proud  of  the  supreme  dignity 
to  be  bestowed  upon  the  Archbishop,  and  animated  with  the 
interest  of  true  hospitality  in  welcoming  to  the  old  capital  of 
the  United  States  the  many  guests  of  high  degree  who  had 
come  to  Philadelphia  to  honor  their  Mother  Church  and  their 
brother  churchman. 

The  newspapers  devoted  whole  pages  to  the  preliminary 
and  final  details  of  the  great  event.  Despite  the  dangers  of 
the  icy  streets,  the  railway  stations  were  crowded,  and  every 
one  of  the  distinguished  visitors  was  greeted  with  an  ovation. 
For  the  first  time  in  history,  Philadelphia  had  the  privilege 
of  welcoming  two  Princes  of  the  Church,  besides  a  host  of 
Bishops  and  Monsignori — the  elect  of  the  oldest  dynasty  on 
earth,  the  only  enduring  dynasty,  the  immortal  Royal  House 
whose  founder  was  Jesus,  of  the  line  of  David. 

The  first  to  arrive  was  His  Eminence,  Cardinal  Gibbons, 
Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  and  long-time  friend  of  Philadelphia 
and  all  that  Philadelphia  represents  in  the  honorable  ascend- 
ancy of  national  life.  On  Tuesday  morning,  January  30th,  the 
eve  of  Archbishop  Prendergast's  supreme  day,  a  delegation 


Cardinals  Gibbons  and  Farley  57 

of  Philadelphia  priests — Monsignor  McCort,  V.  G.,  the  Very 
Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G.,  the  Very  Rev.  H.  T.  Drumgoole, 
LL.  D.,  the  Very  Rev.  Peter  Masson,  V.  F.,  and  the  Revs. 
Charles  Lyons,  S.  J.,  P.  J.  Dailey,  John  J.  Ward,  Matthew 
Hand,  Denis  Broughal,  James  T.  Higgins,  M.  J.  Crane — ^trav- 
eled to  Baltimore  for  the  purpose  of  escorting  the  venerable 
Prince  of  the  American  Church  to  this  city.  The  delegation 
returned  late  in  the  afternoon  with  His  Eminence,  who  was 
accompanied  by  the  Right  Rev.  O.  B.  Corrigan,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Baltimore.  During  their  stay  in  Philadelphia  these 
prelates  were  the  guests  of  our  Most  Reverend  Archbishop. 

His  Eminence  Cardinal  Farley,  Archbishop  of  New  York, 
arrived  on  Wednesday  morning.  He,  too,  had  a  committee  of 
Philadelphia  clergymen  to  escort  him  from  New  York  to  this 
city.  The  delegation  included  the  Right  Rev.  Mgrs.  James  P. 
Sinnott,  William  Kieran,  D.  D.,  and  the  Revs.  James  T.  Hig- 
gins, Joseph  F.  O'Keefe,  Michael  Donovan,  Walter  P.  Gough 
and  F.  P.  Fitzmaurice.  In  the  party  were  also  Auxiliary 
Bishop  Cusack,  of  New  York,  and  Monsignor  Joseph  F. 
Mooney,  P.  A.,  V.  G.  Cardinal  Farley,  his  suite  and  his  escort 
were  met  at  Broad  Street  Station  by  the  Revs.  William  P. 
Masterson  and  Eugene  Murphy  and  Walter  George  Smith  and 
James  J.  Ryan,  both  Papal  Knights  of  St.  Gregory,  who  con- 
veyed the  visitors  to  the  Archiepiscopal  residence. 

The  Cathedral  was  a  paradise  of  light  and  color  and  fra- 
grance that  bleak  January  morning.  Thousands  of  tiny  elec- 
tric lamps,  their  glass  bulbs  tinted  with  gold  or  silver — symbolic 
of  glory  and  purity — were  arranged  in  graceful  festoons 
throughout  the  Cathedral ;  the  massive  pillars  were  crowned 
with  circles  of  light ;  electric  coronals  flashed  from  the  ceiling, 
and  a  ring  of  radiance  encircled  the  base  of  the  dome.  Golden 
lamps  and  bulbs  in  the  form  of  pears  and  oranges  radiated 
light  from  the  foliage  of  fruit  trees.  The  illuminated  pillars 
were  spiraled  with  running  vines.  The  pulpit  was  draped  with 
smilax  and  wild  honeysuckle.    But  the  chief  glory  of  floral  and 


58  Archbishop  Prendergast 

electrical  beauty  was  centered  in  the  main  altar,  where,  beneath 
the  glorious  sunburst  of  golden  lights,  blossomed  a  sweet 
garden  of  resurrection  lilies  and  of  azaleas  among  the  branch- 
ings palms  of  triumph,  "ad  majorem  dei  gloriam." 

The  body  of  the  churchmen  gathered  for  the  ceremony 
was  magnificently  representative  of  Catholic  Unity.  Not  di- 
versity of  race  alone,  but  even  diversity  of  ritual  under  Pon- 
tifical rule,  was  eloquent  testimony  of  the  immeasurable  height 
and  breadth  of  the  Qiurch  of  the  ages.  The  names  of  the 
Bishops  alone  form  an  international  roll-call :  Bishop  McDon- 
ell  and  Bishop  Mundelein,  of  Brooklyn;  Bishop  McFaul,  of 
Trenton;  Bishop  Shanahan,  of  Harrisburg;  Bishop  O'Connor, 
of  Newark;  Bishop  Canevin,  of  Pittsburgh;  Bishop  Cusack, 
of  New  York ;  Bishop  Hickey,  of  Rochester ;  Bishop  Walsh,  of 
Portland,  Maine;  Bishop  Ortynsky,  of  the  Ruthenians  of  the 
United  States ;  Bishop  Corrigan,  of  Baltimore ;  Bishop  Carroll, 
of  Nueva  Segovia,  Philippine  Islands;  Bishop  O'Gorman,  of 
Sierra  Leone,  Africa;  Abbot  Obrecht,  Abbot  of  Gethsemane 
Trappist  Abbey,  Kentucky,  and  Chor-Bishop  Yazbek,  of  the 
Syro-Maronites  of  the  United  States. 

Two  of  the  Bishops  just  named,  although  Americans  of 
Irish  ancestry,  preside  over  Asiatic  and  African  peoples.  Rep- 
resentatives of  eleven  religious  orders  of  men  were  in  attend- 
ance— Trappists,  Dominicans,  Augustinians,  Benedictines, 
Jesuits,  Holy  Ghost  Fathers,  Redemptorists,  Passionists,  Vin- 
centians.  Capuchins  and  Sulpicians.  Five  hundred  priests  were 
accommodated  in  the  sanctuary  and  in  the  transept.  Dele- 
gations from  all  the  Sisterhoods  of  the  Archdiocese  occupied 
pews  in  the  side  aisles. 

The  ceremonies  opened  with  the  procession,  which,  in  the 
usual  order — "the  last  shall  be  first" — began  with  the  young 
theological  students  from  the  Diocesan  Seminary  of  St. 
Charles  Borromeo,  followed  by  the  priests,  Monsignori  and 
Bishops,  and  terminating  with  the  two  Cardinal  Princes  and 
the  Archbishop.     The  line,  as  it  filed  down  the  left  aisle,  across 


Mass  of  Investiture  59 

the  nave  and  up  the  right  aisle,  was  a  moving  rainbow  of  color, 
in  which  the  rich  violet  of  the  Bishops  and  Monsignori  pre- 
dominated, until  their  Eminences,  with  the  Metropolitan  of 
Philadelphia,  passing  down  the  center  aisle,  brought  up  the 
rear  of  the  procession  with  an  inspiring  glow  of  the  princely 
scarlet  worn  by  the  long  line  of  Princes  of  the  Church  Eternal 
through  all  the  centuries  since  the  foundation  of  the  Sacred 
College.  The  "Cardinal  red,"  typifying  the  wearer's  willing- 
ness to  shed  his  lifeblood  for  his  faith,  was  all  the  more  im- 
pressive because  the  color  of  the  Eminentissimi  is  so  seldom 
seen  in  our  gray  old  city. 

The  services  began  with  Solemn  Pontifical  Mass,  cele- 
brated by  the  Right  Rev.  John  E.  Fitzmaurice,  D.  D.,  Bishop 
of  Erie,  The  Right  Rev.  Mgr.  John  J.  McCort,  V.  G.,  was 
assistant  priest ;  the  Rev.  P.  J.  Dailey,  rector  of  the  Annuncia- 
tion, deacon;  the  Rev.  John  J.  Ward,  rector  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  sub-deacon ;  the  Rev.  Francis  J.  Sheehan  and  the  Rev. 
Denis  A.  Corbett,  both  of  the  Seminary,  masters  of  ceremonies, 
while  the  Very  Rev.  Charles  F.  Kavanagh,  Chancellor,  and  the 
Rev.  John  F.  McQuade,  rector  of  St.  Stephen's,  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Ceremonies,  gave  valuable  assistance  without  the 
sanctuary. 

The  chaplains  to  Cardinal  Gibbons  were  the  Right  Rev. 
Monsignors  William  Kieran,  D.  D.,  and  Nevin  F.  Fisher ;  chap- 
lains to  Cardinal  Farley,  the  Right  Rev.  Monsignors  James  P. 
Sinnott  and  Philip  R.  McDevitt ;  chaplains  to  the  Archbishop, 
the  Very  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G.,  and  the  Rev.  Daniel 
O'Connor. 

The  minor  offices  of  the  Mass  were  filled  by  seminarians 
from  Overbrook.  The  assistant  masters  of  ceremonies  were 
Edward  Gallagher  and  Thomas  F.  McNally ;  the  archiepiscopal 
cross-bearer,  the  Rev.  John  McMenamin;  processional  cross- 
bearer,  Joseph  McDowell;  acolytes,  Edwin  Byrne  and  Philip 
Donohue ;  thurif er,  Eugene  McGuinness ;  incense-bearer,  Nich- 
olas Travo ;  book-bearer  for  the  celebrant  of  the  Mass,  Dennis 


6o  Archbishop  Prendergast 

Reardon;  mitre-bearer  for  the  celebrant,  Charles  McGinley; 
crosier-bearer  for  Archbishop  Prendergast,  Anthony  Flynn; 
book  and  candle-bearers  for  Cardinal  Gibbons,  George  Petro 
and  John  Lorenz;  book  and  candle-bearers  for  Cardinal  Far- 
ley, James  Campbell  and  Edward  Stapleton;  masters  of  the 
choir,  Joseph  Everling  and  John  Feeser ;  train-bearer  for  Car- 
dinal Gibbons,  James  Heir;  train-bearer  for  Cardinal  Farley, 
Joseph  Smith;  train-bearer  for  Archbishop  Prendergast, 
Charles  McCaffrey;  train-bearer  for  Bishop  Fitzmaurice, 
Vincent  Campbell. 

The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Right  Reverend  John 
Francis  Regis  Canevin,  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  who  is  an  earnest 
and  forceful  speaker  with  a  naturally  distinct  and  musical 
voice.  He  is  the  author  of  two  doctrinal  works  which  have 
gone  through  several  editions  since  their  publication  a  few 
years  ago.  His  direct,  logical  style,  and  his  unerring  sense  of 
the  right  word  in  the  right  place,  give  a  permanent  literary 
value  to  his  discourses. 

The  Pallium  a  Symbol  of  Unity  and  Authority. 

I  am  the  Good  Shepherd;  and  I  know  Mine  and  Mine  know  Me. 
As  the  Father  knoweth  Me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down 
My  life  for  My  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  that  are  not  of  this 
fold;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  My  voice;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold  and  one  Shepherd. — St.  John  x,  14-16. 

"That  you  may  the  better  understand  and  appreciate  the 
meaning  of  the  ceremony  which  we  are  witnessing  in  this  ven- 
erable Cathedral  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  let  me  observe  that 
Jesus  Christ  came  into  this  world  as  the  Good  Shepherd  to 
save  souls  until  the  end  of  time,  and  to  communicate  to  men  all 
the  lights  and  helps  necessary  for  their  salvation.  He  was 
not  to  remain  upon  earth  in  visible  human  form  all  days,  but 
He  chose  twelve  of  His  disciples,  whom  He  called  Apostles, 
and  He  gave  to  them  all  the  power  which  He  as  man  had 
received  from  His  Father.  'As  the  Father  hath  sent  Me,  I 
also  send  you.'    'Go  and  teach  all  nations.'     'I  am  with  you 


Sermon  on  the  Pallium  6l 

all  days,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world.'  The  con- 
tinuous presence  and  action  of  the  God-Man  in  His  Church 
presupposes  the  permanence  of  the  Apostles  in  the  world.  He 
gave  them  power  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,  to 
teach  all  nations,  to  offer  up  the  sacrifice  of  His  body  and  blood, 
to  forgive  sins.  In  a  word,  He  gave  to  His  Apostles  all  the 
powers  of  His  priesthood.  That  priesthood  means  the  con- 
tinual kingdom  and  ministry  of  Christ  upon  the  earth,  not  only 
spiritual,  but  also  external  and  visible.  The  sheep  and  lambs 
must  always  have  a  fold  and  a  shepherd.  He  who  is  God  as 
well  as  man  chose  men  to  be  the  instruments  of  salvation  to 
other  men ;  to  be  His  ministers  of  grace.  His  teachers  of  faith. 
His  legislators,  governors  and  judges.  His  representatives  in  the 
kingdom  purchased  by  His  blood.  'Go  and  teach,'  He  said; 
'he  who  heareth  you  heareth  Me.'  'Make  disciples  of  all  na- 
tions.' 'I  am  with  you  all  days,  as  long  as  the  world  shall 
last.'  He  commissioned  them  to  communicate  the  same 
powers  to  others — 'to  ordain  priests  in  every  city' — so  that 
there  might  be  a  perpetual  succession  in  the  Apostolate  and 
a  permanent  priesthood  in  the  world. 

"The  Apostles  did  communicate  these  sacred  powers  to 
others  who  were  to  assist  and  succeed  them  in  the  pastoral 
office,  but  in  different  degree.  To  some  they  gave  the  pleni- 
tude of  the  priesthood  and  pastoral  powers  which  they  had 
received  from  Christ,  and  these  are  called  Bishops.  To 
others  they  communicated  only  part  of  their  sacerdotal  powers 
that  they  might  offer  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  New  Law,  ad- 
minister the  sacraments,  except  Confirmation  and  Orders, 
preach  the  Word  of  God  and  assist  the  Bishop  from  whom  they 
received  jurisdiction  and  to  whom  they  were  subject  in  the 
exercise  of  their  ministry.  These  are  the  priests  of  the 
Church.  Others  were  to  assist  the  priests,  and  they  are  the 
deacons  and  sub-deacons.  These  degrees  of  priesthood  and 
power  are  called  Holy  Orders,  because  those  who  receive  them 
dedicate  themselves  entirely  to  the  service  of  God  and  His 


62  Archbishop  Prendergast 

Church.  Besides  these  degrees  of  the  priesthood,  there  are 
four  minor  or  lesser  orders  which  concern  the  inferior  offices 
and  services  of  the  Church.  These  four  are  called  the  acolyte, 
the  exorcist,  the  lector  and  the  doorkeeper. 

The  Apostolic  Succession. 

"The  Apostles  formed  the  groundwork  and  pillars  on 
which  the  Church  was  to  rest,  and  after  Christ's  departure 
from  the  earth  the  Apostles,  with  His  assistance  and  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  propagated  the  Church, 
preached  His  doctrine,  ruled  His  people  and  dispensed  the 
mysteries  of  salvation.  Their  office,  their  spirit,  their  power 
must  abide  in  the  Church  all  days.  They  must  act  in  the 
Church  all  days.  They  must  live  in  their  successors.  The 
apostolate  was  a  living  organism,  one  corporate  body,  and 
the  organic  bond  that  linked  together  all  primitive  Christian 
congregations  or  churches  was  the  apostolate  founded  by 
Christ  with  Peter  at  its  head.  This  apostolate,  Christ  de- 
clared, was  to  last  all  days  and  teach  all  nations  and  be  the 
very  visible  presence,  authority  and  ministry  of  God  to  all 
men.  'He  who  heareth  you  heareth  Me.'  'Behold  I  am 
with  you  all  days.'  In  the  permanence  of  the  apostolate 
and  in  the  apostolic  succession  of  Bishops,  validly  ordained 
and  rightly  sent,  Christ  provides  and  transmits  from  age  to 
age  His  priesthood  and  with  it  His  divine  plan  of  salvation. 
St.  Paul  solemnly  declares  to  the  successors  of  the  Apostles 
among  the  Ephesians  that  they  are  depositories  of  apostolic 
doctrine  and  that  they  have  been  appointed  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  'For  I  have  not  spared  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God.' 

"  'Take  heed  to  yourselves  and  to  the  whole  flock,  wherein 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  placed  you  Bishops  to  rule  the  Church 
of  God,  which  He  hath  purchased  with  His  own  blood.'  In 
the  first  Epistle  to  Timothy,  St.  Paul  charges  him  to  exercise 
discretion  in  selecting  priests  and  Bishops,  and  in  the  Epistle 


Episcopate  of  Divine  Origin  63 

to  Titus  he   enumerates  the   necessary  qualifications   for   a 
priest  and  Bishop. 

"Qement  of  Rome,  one  of  the  earliest  successors  of  St. 
Peter,  sums  up  the  meaning  and  importance  of  apostolic  suc- 
cession by  pointing  out  that  'Christ  was  sent  by  God  the 
Father,  the  Apostles  by  Christ  and  the  Bishops  by  the  Apos- 
tles.' St.  Ignatius  the  Martyr,  disciple  of  the  Apostles, 
speaking  of  the  respect  and  obedience  which  all  owe  to  epis- 
copal authority,  says :  'Reverence  your  Bishop  as  Christ  Him- 
self, like  as  the  blessed  Apostles  have  commanded  us — for  who 
is  the  Bishop  but  he  who  has  all  power  and  principality  over 
all?'  'It  becomes  you  to  obey  your  Bishop,  whether  you  be 
priest,  deacon  or  laic — for  as  our  Lord  does  nothing  without 
His  Father,  so  neither  ought  you  without  your  Bishop.' 

Episcopate  of  Divine  Origin, 

"The  Bishop  is,  therefore,  the  representative  of  Christ's 
apostolate,  who  possesses  the  fullness  of  the  priesthood  to 
rule  a  diocese  as  its  chief  pastor.  The  episcopate  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  can  be  traced  back  in  an  unbroken  line  to  its 
divine  origin.  History  testifies  that  the  Bishops  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  are  the  only  successors  of  the  Apostles.  During 
the  first  three  centuries  the  entire  religious  life  of  the  diocese 
centered  around  the  person  of  the  Bishop.  Priests  and  dea- 
cons were  his  assistants  and  worked  under  his  immediate 
direction.  Then  parishes  were  gradually  formed  and  priests 
as  pastors  were  entrusted  with  many  of  the  duties  which  the 
Bishops  of  the  primitive  Church  had  reserved  to  themselves, 
so  that  the  Bishop  might  devote  himself  to  the  exercise  of 
supreme  direction  of  pastors  and  people,  and  to  the  supervision 
of  the  mort  important  aflFairs  of  his  growing  diocese  and  the 
expanding  Church.  The  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop 
in  his  diocese  is  of  divine  origin  as  well  as  the  power  of  the 
order,  and  he  has  the  right  and  duty  to  enact  laws  and  to 
prescribe  regulations  and  to  direct  the  faithful  in  the  path  of 
salvation  by  word  and  example. 


64  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"The  Bishop  is  bound  to  preserve  true  faith  and  pure 
morals  among  the  people,  by  his  own  sanctity,  by  prayer,  by 
good  example,  by  preaching,  by  celebrating  Mass  for  his  flock 
on  all  Sundays  and  greater  festivals,  by  daily  solicitude  for 
souls  and  the  upbuilding  of  the  Church  in  his  diocese.  He  is 
bound  to  take  special  care  for  the  Christian  education  of 
youth,  for  the  sanctity  and  security  of  the  Christian  home, 
for  the  strict  observance  of  rule  in  religious  communities; 
above  all,  for  the  discreet  selection  and  thorough  training  of 
seminarians  and  for  the  spiritual  life  of  his  priests,  whom 
he  must  watch  with  apostolic  vigilance,  counsel  with  wisdom 
and  rule  with  justice  and  charity. 

"From  Bishop  to  Bishop  has  been  passed  on  the  fullness 
of  the  priesthood  which  Christ  gave  to  His  Apostles.  In  due 
obedience  and  relation  to  Christ  and  to  one  another  each 
Apostle  sets  up  his  chair  of  teaching,  his  altar  of  sacrifice  and 
ministry  of  grace  on  some  spot  where  his  clergy  might  be 
formed  around  him  and  his  flock  might  gather  at  his  feet. 
The  divisions  of  the  land  began  to  be  named  after  the 
cathedrals  or  churches  of  the  Bishop's  chair.  The  history  of 
Christianity,  its  struggles  and  triumphs  throughout  the  Chris- 
tian ages,  has  been  enacted  around  the  Bishop's  chair.  The 
cathedral  was  the  center  of  religion  and  civilization  when 
nations  of  the  modern  world  were  emerging  from  barbarism. 
The  men  who  first  attacked  and  overthrew  the  rooted  powers 
of  heathen  philosophy  and  pagan  worship  were  Bishops  or  the 
representatives  of  Bishops.  They  refuted  false  teachers,  con- 
demned heresy,  Christianized  savage  hordes,  founded  schools 
and  watched  over  the  cradle  of  civilization  in  every  nation  that 
has  been  converted  from  barbarism  to  Christianity. 

"The  Church  of  Christ  is  not  a  disorderly  number  of 
independent  societies,  a  shapeless  and  headless  multitude  of 
sects  incapable  of  unity  or  combined  action.  The  Church  is 
one.  The  strong,  mighty,  divinely  constituted  bond  which 
holds  together  the  particular  Bishops,  dioceses,  parishes  and 


Sermon  by  Bishop  Canevin  65 

missions  of  the  One  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Qiurch 
through  all  the  revolutions  and  vicissitudes  of  time  is  the  liv- 
ing Rock  of  Peter.     In  him  the  Universal  Church  has  a  vis- 
ible, infallible  head  appointed  by  Jesus  Christ,  true  God  and 
true  Man,  to  be  His  Vicar  upon  earth,  to  hold  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  to  confirm  his  brethren,  to  rule  the  whole 
flock  and  be  the  supreme  shepherd  of  the  one  fold.     He  has 
the  primacy,  not  of  rank  or  honor  only,  but  of  authority  and 
jurisdiction  over  the  whole  Church,  pastors  and  people,  and  to 
him  all  Bishops  must  be  united  by  the  apostolic  chain  of  tmity 
of  faith,  unity  of  teaching,  unity  of  obedience,  unity  of  priest- 
hood, unity  of  worship  and  unity  of  sacramental  ministration. 
"From  this  same  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ  seated   in  the 
chair  of  Peter,  from  this  divinely  constituted  center  of  truth 
and  law,  comes  the  delegated  authority  with  which  a  Bishop 
is  vested  to-day  and  by  which  the  power  and  prerogatives 
of  a  Bishop  are  extended  into  the  dignity  and  rights  of  an 
Archbishop.     To-day   he    is   officially   and   publicly   invested 
with   a   symbol   of   authority   and   the   insignia   of   an   office 
which  places  him  in  the  Senate  of  fourteen  Archbishops  of 
the   United   States,   to   continue   the   work   which   his   illus- 
trious and  saintly  predecessors  in  this  Metropolitan  See  have 
handed  down  to  him. 

Rank  and  Authority  of  the  Metropolitan. 
"By  divine  right  the  episcopate  is  equal  in  all  Bishops, 
save  only  the  jurisdiction  of  Peter,  who  is  the  center  of  unity 
and  the  visible  headship  of  authority  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
on  earth.  An  Archbishop  is  a  Bishop  who  governs  a  diocese 
of  his  own  and  at  the  same  time  presides  over  the  Bishops 
of  a  certain  district  called  a  province.  The  archiepiscopal 
province  over  which  the  Most  Reverend  Edmond  F.  Pren- 
dergast  presides  by  the  favor  of  Rome  comprises  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  with  its  five  suffragan  Bishops  of  Erie, 
Scranton,  Harrisburg,  Altoona  and  Pittsburgh,  and  a  Catho- 
lic population  of   1,540,000. 


66  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"The  religious  development  of  this  great  ecclesiastical 
province  since  its  formation  in  1875  has  been  marvelous. 
Year  after  year  new  congregations  are  formed,  new  churches, 
schools,  convents  and  institutions  of  charity  arise  on  every 
side,  and  it  may  be  truly  said  that  in  the  devotedness  of  its 
clergy,  the  fervor  of  its  religious  communities,  the  piety  and 
generosity  of  its  faithful  children;  that  in  practical  faith,  in 
staunch  loyalty  and  humble  obedience  to  the  Apostolic  See, 
the  Catholics  of  this  ecclesiastical  province  are  worthy  to  be 
ranked  with  the  best  Christians  of  any  age  or  any  country  in 
the  history  of  the  Church. 

"The  rights  and  dignity  which  distinguish  a  Metropolitan, 
or  Archbishop,  and  give  him  special  authority  in  his  province 
and  rank  and  precedence  over  other  Bishops  are  concessions 
made  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  the  successor  of  St.  Peter, 
in  order  that  the  unity  of  the  visible  Church  may  be  more 
evident,  its  interests  better  protected,  its  laws  more  firmly 
administered  and  its  government  more  securely  established 
according  to  the  conditions  of  time  and  place. 

"Metropolitan  Bishops  are  mentioned  as  a  well-known 
institution  by  the  Council  of  Nice  in  the  year  325.  The 
seventh  canon  of  the  Council  of  Antioch,  held  in  the  year  341, 
is  a  classical  passage.  It  reads :  'The  Bishops  of  every  prov- 
ince must  be  aware  that  the  Bishop  presiding  in  the  metropo- 
lis has  charge  of  the  whole  province.' 

"The  rank  and  authority  of  the  Metropolitan  and  the 
term  Archbishop  were  defined  clearly  in  the  fifth  and  sixth 
centuries,  and  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  Council  of  Trent 
described  still  more  fully  the  rights  of  an  Archbishop  and 
his  duties  towards  the  suffragan  Bishops  and  the  suffragan 
dioceses  of  his  province. 

The  Pallium. 
"The  pallium  which  is  to-day  placed  upon  the  shoulders 
of  the  Metropolitan  of  Philadelphia  comes  from  the  hands 
of  the  Bishop  of  Bishops  who  feeds  the  whole  flock  of  the 


Meaning  of  the  Pallium  67 

Divine  Shepherd,  governs  the  Universal  Church  and  confirms 
his  brethren  who  are  appointed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  rule  the 
Church  of  God. 

"The  pallium  is  a  circular  woolen  band  about  two  inches 
wide,  ornamented  with  six  crosses,  having  two  pendants,  one 
hanging  down  in  front  and  one  behind.  It  is  worn  on  the 
shoulders  over  the  chasuble  on  certain  great  festivals  and  in 
solemn  ceremonies.  It  is  a  symbol  of  Peter's  headship,  a 
sign  of  power,  authority  and  mission  which  Peter  received 
from  Christ  the  Supreme  Shepherd.  The  material  woolen 
band  is  nothing;  what  it  symbolizes  is  exalted  and  holy.  The 
flag  of  our  country,  however  small  or  commonplace  the  ma- 
terial, is  to  us  the  symbol  of  the  noblest  political  power;  the 
pallium,  insignificant  as  it  may  appear  to  others,  is  to  Catho- 
lics the  emblem  of  the  greatest  spiritual  power  in  the  world. 
Without  it  the  prelate  of  Philadelphia  is  the  Bishop,  with  it 
he  is  the  Archbishop,  and  the  sign  of  Peter's  world  jurisdiction 
rests  on  his  shoulders,  the  light  of  Rome's  sovereign  rule 
gleams  along  his  path. 

"Every  year  on  January  21st,  the  feast  of  St.  Agnes,  the 
fair  and  graceful  virgin  martyr  of  fourteen  years,  in  the  beau- 
tiful church  which  bears  her  name  on  the  Nomentan  Way, 
outside  the  city  of  Rome,  High  Mass  is  followed  by  a  sol- 
emn ceremony  which  attracts  Romans  and  sojourners  in  Rome 
of  every  nation  under  heaven.  It  is  the  blessing  by  the  abbot 
of  the  canons  regular  of  the  Lateran  of  two  spotless  lambs, 
emblems  of  innocence  and  sacrifice,  which  are  laid  upon  the 
high  altar. 

"The  blessing  finished,  they  are  taken  by  the  master  of 
ceremonies  and  two  canons  of  the  Basilica  of  St.  John  Lat- 
eran and  presented  to  the  Pope.  They  are  given  into  the 
care  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Cecilia,  Trastevere,  till  the  time  for 
shearing.  When  shorn  the  white  fleece  is  wrought  into  pal- 
liums,  which  are  blessed  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  on  the  eve 
of  the  feast  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  and  then  placed  in  an 


68  Archbishop  Prendergast 

urn  upon  the  tomb  of  the  chief  of  the  Apostles,  in  the  con- 
fession beneath  the  vast  and  wondrous  dome  of  the  basilica 
which  bears  his  name.  These  are  sent  by  the  head  shepherd 
of  the  Universal  Church  to  Patriarchs,  Primates  and  Arch- 
bishops, and  all  such  are  bound  within  three  months  after 
their  appointment  to  supplicate  the  pallium  from  the  Holy 
See,  so  that  the  world  may  recognize  in  them  a  visible  witness 
to  that  divine  mark  of  unity  of  doctrine  and  discipline  with 
which  Jesus  Christ  sealed  His  Church. 

"The  wearing  of  the  pallium  goes  back  to  the  early  cen- 
turies of  the  Church.  Its  origin  is  traced  to  a  stole  or  mantle 
worn  by  the  Popes  to  indicate  the  office  and  jurisdiction  of 
the  Supreme  Pastor.  Mention  is  made  of  it  as  early  as  the 
first  half  of  the  fourth  century,  when  Pope  Marcus  gave  the 
Bishop  of  Ostia  the  right  to  wear  it,  because,  as  St.  Augustine 
testifies,  the  Bishop  of  Ostia  had  the  right  of  consecrating  the 
Pope  in  case  he  was  not  a  Bishop  at  the  time  of  his  election 
to  the  Papacy. 

"In  the  sixth  century  Pope  Pelagius  sent  the  pallium  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Aries,  in  what  is  now  France,  'that  he  might 
hold  the  place  of  the  first  priest  in  Gaul.'  Gregory  the  Great 
sent  the  pallium  to  St.  Augustine  of  Canterbury  with  these 
words :  'We  grant  you  the  use  of  the  pallium,  so  that  you  may 
ordain  twelve  Bishops  who  shall  be  subject  to  your  jurisdic- 
tion.' For  one  thousand  years,  in  unbroken  lineage,  from  St. 
Augustine  in  the  sixth  century  to  Cardinal  Pole  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  every  Archbishop  in  England  wore  the  pallium  which 
came  from  the  'body  of  Peter.' 

"That  the  See  of  Canterbury  was  purely  Roman  for  a 
thousand  years,  from  the  time  of  Augustine  to  that  of  War- 
ham,  would  be  as  easy  to  show  as  that  William  the  Conqueror 
won  the  Battle  of  Hastings.  That  every  Archbishop  of  Eng- 
land, Ireland  and  Scotland  received  the  pallium  from  Rome 
and  'held  all  Roman  doctrine'  from  the  time  of  their  first 
Apostles  to  1534  is  not  disputed  even  by  Protestant  historians. 


A  Personal  Tribute  69 

There  are  speculations  indulged  in  by  some  writers  as  to  what 
may  have  been  the  relations  of  pre-Augustine  Christianity  in 
England  to  Rome,  but  there  can  be  no  serious  dispute  as  to 
what  actually  was  believed  by  all  Christians  in  England  from 
St.  Augustine  the  first  to  Archbishop  Warham,  the  last  Cath- 
olic Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  before  the  fall  of  Cranmer. 
'What  should  be  my  relations  with  Gaul  and  Britain?'  in- 
quired St.  Augustine  of  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great.  St. 
Gregory  answered :  'We  have  given  you  no  authority  over  the 
Bishops  of  Gaul,  because  from  ancient  times  the  Bishops  of 
Aries  have  received  the  pallium  from  our  predecessors,  but 
we  commit  all  the  Bishops  of  Britain  to  your  charge,  that  the 
ignorant  may  be  instructed,  the  weak  confirmed  by  exhortation, 
the  perverse  converted  by  authority.' 

"The  same  is  true  of  the  Metropolitans  of  every  country 
in  the  whole  world.  The  cords  of  the  pallium  have  bound 
the  episcopate  and  the  Church  to  the  throne  of  the  Fisherman. 

"From  the  same  apostolic  source  was  the  pallium  con- 
ferred on  Archbishop  Carroll  in  1808  by  Pope  Pius  VII,  and 
from  the  same  imperishable  chair  of  Peter,  bright  in  the  glow- 
ing fire  of  the  loving,  energetic  soul  of  Pius  X,  comes  the 
pallium  to  Philadelphia  to  link  the  present  with  the  age-chain 
which  stretches  back  to  him  to  whom  Christ  declared :  'Simon, 
Simon,  behold  Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat;  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not,  and  thou  being  once  converted,  confirm  thy  breth- 
ren.'    (Luke  xxii,  31-32.) 

A  Personal  Tribute. 
"It  would  be  a  trespass  upon  your  time  and  patience  and 
distasteful  to  the  judgment  and  feelings  of  the  beloved  prelate 
whom  the  Church  so  specially  honors  to-day,  did  I  attempt  to 
dwell  upon  his  personal  characteristics  and  virtues  which  you 
know  far  better  than  I  can  describe  them.  You,  my  brethren 
of  the  clergy  and  laity,  have  known,  respected,  loved  him  for 
many  years  as  an  edifying  priest,  a  zealous  and  wise  pastor, 


70  Archbishop  Prendergast 

a  kind  neighbor,  a  loyal  and  tender-hearted  friend.  The 
honors  and  responsibilities  which  have  been  laid  upon  him 
in  later  years  have  come  because  it  was  your  wish  and  his 
obedience.  His  good  sense  and  his  long  experience  in  ecclesi- 
astical affairs  would  teach  him  that  the  place  of  authority  in 
the  kingdom  of  the  Cross  is  ever  beset  with  difficulties  and 
surrounded  by  anxious  cares  which  no  man  with  a  proper 
sense  of  his  own  limitations  can  view  without  humility  and 
shrinking  fear.  The  man  would  often  hesitate  and  turn  away, 
but  the  Bishop  has  trust  in  more  than  human  strength  when 
duty  bids  him  labor  on  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ.  Then 
he  says  with  St.  Ambrose:  'Pondus  quod  portare  non  valeo, 
deponere  timeo'  (The  burden  which  is  too  great  for  me,  I 
fear  to  lay  down).  He  took  not  this  upon  himself,  but  was 
called  by  God  as  Aaron  was. 

"The  pallium  to  you.  Most  Reverend  Father,  is  the  sym- 
bol of  unity,  of  authority,  of  power,  of  episcopal  virtue  and 
the  love  of  souls.  It  bids  you,  'after  the  example  of  the  Good 
Shepherd,  to  be  watchful  in  the  custody  of  the  flock,  to  be  vig- 
ilant and  circumspect,  lest  any  fall  into  the  jaws  of  the  wolf ; 
to  be  strict  in  discipline,  seeking  out  that  which  is  lost,  bring- 
ing back  that  which  is  astray,  binding  up  that  which  is  wounded 
and  guarding  that  which  is  sound.'  Such  are  the  words  of  the 
Vicar  of  Christ  blessing  the  pallium  and  praying  that  it  might 
bring  to  you  a  double  portion  of  the  apostolic  spirit  and  always 
signify  the  bond  and  pledge  of  charity  which  holds  you  in 
perfect  union  with  Christ  and  with  Rome. 

"From  your  suffragan  Bishops,  from  your  priests,  from 
your  religious  communities  of  men  and  women,  from  the 
whole  body  of  the  people,  goes  up  a  fervent  prayer  that  God 
who  places  the  pallium  upon  your  shoulders  may  strengthen 
by  His  power,  direct  by  His  wisdom  and  by  His  love  pre- 
serve you  through  many  years  to  rule  the  Church  of  Phila- 
delphia. 

"  'And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from 


Address  by  Cardinal  Gibbons  71 

the  dead  the  great  pastor  of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  testament,  fit  you  in  all  good- 
ness, that  you  may  do  His  will;  doing  in  you  that  which  is 
well  pleasing  in  His  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  is 
glory  forever  and  ever.     Amen.'  "     (Heb.  xiii,  20-21.) 

For  the  first  time  in  local  history  two  American  Cardinals 
had  met  in  the  same  sanctuary.  And,  if  this  were  not  honor 
enough  for  the  Church  of  Philadelphia  and  its  beloved  Met- 
ropolitan, there  were  pride  and  gratitude  overflowing  when  the 
more  venerable  of  the  two  Princes  of  the  Church,  the  univer- 
sally beloved  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  before  discharging  the 
solemn  function  for  which  he  came,  and  acting  spontaneously 
and  apart  from  the  customary  procedure,  felicitated  His  Grace 
of  Philadelphia  in  terms  of  affection  and  admiration  that  were 
heard  with  visible  emotion  by  the  thousands  assembled  in  the 
vast  Cathedral. 

Cardinal  Gibbons,  standing  at  the  throne  on  the  Gospel 
side,  addressed  the  Archbishop,  speaking  in  a  kindly,  fatherly 
manner,  low  and  sweet. 

"Most  Reverend  Dear  Archbishop: 

"It  is  a  circumstance  worthy  of  remark  that  of  the  seven 
prelates  who  have  presided  over  the  See  of  Philadelphia  since 
its  establishment  one  hundred  years  ago,  your  Grace  is  the 
first  and  only  one  who  was  ordained  for  this  diocese,  and  who 
has  exercised  the  sacred  ministry  in  it  without  interruption 
since  your  ordination  in  1865. 

"You  can,  therefore,  say  with  all  confidence,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles  to  the  Corinthians,  that 
you  have  no  need  of  letters  of  commendation  to  the  faithful 
under  your  charge.  Your  life  and  your  example  is  your  best 
letter  of  commendation.  It  is  an  open  book  which  all  may 
read.  For  you  do  not  come  as  a  stranger  to  be  tried ;  but  you 
present  yourself  as  an  elder  brother  whose  merits  have  been 
already  tested  and  approved  by  your  clergy  and  people. 


72  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"You  can  truly  apply  to  yourself  the  words  of  the  Roman 
poet :  'Quaenam  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  ?'  What 
part  of  this  great  archdiocese  has  not  experienced  the  fruit 
of  my  labors? 

"I  venture  to  say  that  there  is  scarcely  a  parish  in  this 
diocese,  no  matter  how  new  and  insignificant,  which  you  have 
not  visited  more  than  once  since  your  consecration  as  Aux- 
iliary Bishop  fifteen  years  ago,  nor  is  there  a  diocesan  priest 
with  whom  you  are  not  personally  acquainted. 

"And  of  the  numerous  churches  and  rectories,  schools  and 
academies,  asylums  and  hospitals  which  have  been  constructed 
during  that  period,  there  is  scarcely  any  that  was  planned  and 
inaugurated  without  your  mature  counsel  and  co-operation. 

"I  need  hardly  say  in  this  presence  how  much  you  were 
admired,  esteemed  and  loved  by  your  venerable  predecessor. 
He  frequently  spoke  to  myself  in  terms  of  praise  of  you. 
He  had  unbounded  confidence  in  your  ripe  judgment,  integ- 
rity of  character  and  in  your  loyalty  to  his  person.  He 
leaned  on  you  as  on  an  impregnable  rock.  And  your  un- 
swerving devotion  to  him  contributed  in  no  small  measure 
to  his  peace  and  happiness  and  to  the  prolongation  of  his 
valuable  life. 

"And  those  who  were  intimate  with  both  of  you  know 
full  well  that  the  late  Archbishop's  aflfection  for  you  was 
cordially  reciprocated  on  your  part.  Had  it  pleased  Al- 
mighty God,  gladly  would  you  have  continued  to  abide  with 
him  in  a  subordinate  capacity  as  his  Auxiliary  Bishop,  not 
only  for  twice  fifteen  years  more,  but  even  during  the  re- 
mainder of  your  life. 

"And  this  confidence  which  the  late  Archbishop  reposed 
in  you  is  shared  by  the  clergy  and  people,  so  that  unbounded 
was  their  joy  when,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  the  favor  of 
the  Apostolic  See,  you  were  called  to  rule  this  great  and 
flourishing  Archdiocese. 

"I  congratulate  you.  Most  Reverend  friend,  that  though 
you  have  already  spent  nearly  forty-seven  years  in  the  active 


"The  Holy  Father"  73 

ministry,  your  physical  and  mental  powers  are  unimpaired. 
The  best  wish  I  can  express  in  your  behalf  on  this  solemn 
occasion  is  that,  when  you  lay  aside  your  staff  of  authority, 
you  may,  like  your  predecessor,  leave  behind  you  the  fragrant 
memory  of  a  life  well  spent  in  the  service  of  your  Master." 


In  the  afternoon  the  visiting  dignitaries  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  priests  were  entertained  at  a  private  dinner  in  the 
Palm  Room  of  the  Bellevue- Stratford  Hotel.  The  Toast- 
master  was  the  Very  Reverend  James  F,  Trainor,  one  of  the 
two  Vicars  General  appointed  by  his  Grace  after  his  installa- 
tion. The  following  are  the  toasts,  as  proposed  by  Monsignor 
Trainor : 

The  Holy  Father. 

"For  the  second  time  in  six  months,  we  have  come  to- 
gether to  celebrate  with  fitting  joy  the  election  of  one  of  our 
own  priests  to  be  Archbishop  of  our  own  Diocese.  The 
first  meeting,  the  Installation,  was  what  is  commonly  called 
'a  family  gathering.'  I  assure  you  it  was  a  happy  family. 
The  children  of  our  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  assembled 
around  him;  joyfully  paid  homage  to  him;  thanked  God  that 
they  were  blessed  by  having  over  them  a  ruler  whom  they 
knew;  whom,  in  the  school  of  long  experience,  they  had 
learned  to  love  and  to  trust. 

"To-day,  to  our  second  meeting,  the  conferring  of  the 
Pallium,  we  decided  to  invite  a  few  friends  and  neighbors. 
We  are  pleased  to  find  that  nearly  all  came.  In  the  name  of 
His  Grace  and  the  priests  of  the  Diocese,  I  say  you  are  wel- 
come. The  priests  of  Philadelphia  were  always  noted  for 
their  hospitality.  This  hospitality  should  never  grow  cold 
under  the  leadership  of  Archbishop  Prendergast.  Besides, 
we  wish  to  show  our  friends  and  neighbors  how  much  we 
appreciate  our  new  Archbishop.  We  want  them  to  rejoice 
with  us,  because  we  have  the  ruler  who  can  be  truly  said  to 
be  the  universal  choice  of  both  priests  and  people  of  this 
Diocese. 


74  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"When  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  last  July  we  assisted 
at  the  ceremony  of  his  Installation,  we  had  great  hopes,  but 
no  fears.  To-day,  after  six  months,  we  can  say,  in  truth,  our 
estimate  of  Archbishop  Prendergast  was  correct ;  all  our  hopes 
have  been  realized.  'He  has  done  all  things  well.'  We  then 
knew  him  as  a  good  priest  and  as  a  good  Bishop,  but  now 
we  know  him  as  a  good  and  great  Archbishop.  We  thank 
God  for  all  His  blessings. 

"After  God,  we  turn  to-day  to  Our  Holy  Father,  to  whom 
we  are  deeply  indebted.  To  him,  as  grateful  children,  we 
give  our  first  thoughts,  and  with  the  most  profound  respect 
propose  him  as  our  first  toast.  He  has  no  more  devoted  chil- 
dren than  the  priests  and  people  of  this  diocese.  They  yield 
to  none  in  their  love  for  the  great  Pontiff  who  guards  so  well 
and  so  courageously  the  interests  of  our  holy  Religion.  May 
God  bless  him!  May  He  give  him  health  and  strength  to 
reign  for  many  years,  even  to  the  years  of  Peter,  to  govern 
the  Church  as  in  the  past,  with  love,  with  wisdom,  with 
firmness. 

"I  propose  the  first  toast,  'Our  Holy  Father.' 

"We  are  delighted  to  have  with  us  to-day  our  most  dis- 
tinguished and  beloved  neighbor  and  friend,  His  Eminence 
James  Cardinal  Gibbons.  He  was  a  friend  of  our  late  la- 
mented Archbishop,  Patrick  John  Ryan.  He  is  a  friend  of 
our  present  Archbishop,  and  I  can  assure  him  that  not  only 
does  His  Grace  appreciate,  but  also  the  priests  of  this  diocese 
appreciate  the  friendship  of  the  illustrious  Cardinal. 

"There  are  two  or  three  other  Cardinals  now  accredited 
to  this  country.  Some  say  there  ought  to  be  more,  at  least  one 
more.  But  I  can  say  without  fear  of  causing  trouble  in  the 
Apostolic  College  that  there  is  one  Cardinal  who  has  the  hearts 
of  the  entire  people  of  the  country;  who  is  loved  and  revered 
by  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  Catholic  and  Protestant.  There 
is  one  Cardinal  who  for  more  than  three  decades  has  been  the 
shining  light  of  Catholicity  in  these  United  States,  and  that 


"Our  New  Cardinals"  75 

Cardinal  is  His  Eminence  James  Cardinal  Gibbons,  Archbishop 
of  Baltimore.  I  ask  him,  the  best-known  and  the  best-loved 
citizen  of  the  country,  to  respond  to  the  toast,  'Our  Holy 
Father.' " 

Our  New  Cardinals. 

"We  are  more  than  pleased  to  have  with  us  to-day  our 
good  friend  and  neighbor,  His  Eminence  John  Cardinal  Far- 
ley, Archbishop  of  New  York.  He  was  often  with  us  before, 
and  we  appreciated  his  visits;  but  this  is  the  first  time  we 
have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  as  a  Prince  of  the  Church. 
We  feel  greatly  honored  by  his  visit  to-day.  I  can  assure 
him  that  there  are  no  priests  in  this  broad  land  who  congratu- 
late him  with  more  sincerity  than  the  priests  of  the  Archdio- 
cese of  Philadelphia.  We  always  admired  the  great  church- 
man who,  for  so  many  years,  has  been  prominently  associated 
with  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the  Archdiocese  of  New  York. 
The  receptions  that  the  people  of  that  great  city,  irrespective 
of  creed,  have  been  giving  him  during  the  past  week  are  the 
best  indications  of  his  merits.  We  believe,  with  his  own  peo- 
ple, that  he  deserved  the  honor  conferred  on  him  by  our  Holy 
Father,  Pius  X. 

"We  send  our  congratulations  also  to  the  other  two 
Cardinals  accredited  to  this  country,  His  Eminence  Diomede 
Cardinal  Falconio.  whose  nine  years'  service  as  Delegate  Apos- 
tolic endeared  him  to  the  entire  hierarchy  of  the  country ;  and 
to  His  Eminence  William  Cardinal  O'Connell,  Archbishop  of 
Boston.  We  send  him  greetings.  We  wish  him  success  for 
his  reception  to-morrow. 

"I  ask  His  Eminence  John  Cardinal  Farley  to  respond 
to  the  toast  'Our  New  Cardinals.' " 

Our  Archbishop. 

"The   subject   of    our   next   toast    requires    few    words 

of  introduction.     He  has  spent  the  best  part  of  his  life  right 

here  in  our  midst.     Almost  every  one  present  has,  at  some 

time,  met  him.     But  many  of  you  have  not  met  him  since  he 


y6  Archbishop  Prendergast 

was  made  Archbishop.  You  may,  therefore,  be  anxious  to 
know  how  he  stands  in  his  new  position,  socially  as  well  as 
officially.  I  assure  you  there  is  no  change.  He  is  just  the 
same.  He  has  the  same  big,  noble,  generous  heart  as  Arch- 
bishop that  he  had  as  priest  and  as  Bishop,  and  no  one  entered 
his  former  home  at  St.  Malachy's  without  realizing  the  noble- 
ness of  his  hospitality.  You  may  expect  the  same  reception 
when  you  call  at  his  new  home  on  Logan  Square. 

"Officially  I  have  been  more  or  less  intimately  connected 
with  Archbishop  Prendergast's  administration  for  the  past 
six  months.  I  know  many  things  about  him  and  his  work, 
but  I  am  not  allowed  to  tell.  However,  as  I  have  charge  of 
things  here,  and  no  one  is  allowed  to  speak  out  of  his  turn, 
I  might  take  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  tell  some  things 
that  I  have  learned  from  my  association  with  Archbishop 
Prendergast.  The  first  thing  that  I  learned  is  that,  if  he  con- 
tinues to  live  and  rule  as  conscientiously  as  he  has  during  the 
past  six  months,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  he  will  save  his 
soul.  The  second  thing  I  have  learned  is  that  the  keynote 
of  his  administration  is  'the  square  deal'  for  both  priest  and 
people;  that  his  first  thought  is  the  glory  of  God,  the  exalta- 
tion of  our  holy  Religion,  the  salvation  of  the  people.  What 
more  could  any  one  ask? 

"I  assure  Your  Grace  that  your  devoted  priests  ask 
nothing  more  of  you.  To-day  they  renew  their  homage. 
They  promise  fidelity.  They  pray  God  to  spare  you  for  many 
years,  to  continue  the  work  so  auspiciously  begun.  In  the 
name  of  the  priests  of  the  Diocese,  I  propose  the  health  of 
'Our  Archbishop.' " 

Address  of  Archbishop  Prendergast  at  the  Bellevue- 
Stratford,  January  31,  191 2. 
"It  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  put  in  words  my  feel- 
ings of  gratitude  for  the  honor  I  have  received  to-day.     The 
Sacred  Pallium  which  was  laid  on  the  tomb  of  St.  Peter,  and 
was  sent  by  the  glorious  and  beloved  successor  of  St.  Peter, 


Address  by  His  Grace  77 

was  conferred  on  me  by  His  Eminence  James  Cardinal  Gib- 
bons, to  invest  me  with  the  plenitude  of  pontifical  authority 
to  rule  over  this  diocese. 

"From  my  heart  I  thank  the  Holy  Father.  I  promise  him 
obedience  and  loyalty.  To  the  best  of  my  ability  I  will  ever 
be  his  loving,  humble  servant,  anxious  to  know  his  will,  and 
prompt  to  put  his  wishes  into  effect,  and,  as  far  as  in  me  lies, 
to  preserve  and  foster  in  this  diocese  among  priests  and  peo- 
ple the  enthusiastic  devotion  to  the  Holy  See  which  is  charac- 
teristic of  the  Church  in  Philadelphia. 

"I  most  cordially  thank  your  Eminence  for  the  great 
honor  you  have  done  the  diocese  in  being  present  and  officiat- 
ing at  to-day's  ceremony.  We  know  that  you  have  always 
been  friendly  to  Philadelphia,  and  we  are  conscious  in  par- 
ticular of  the  mutual  esteem  and  love  that  bound  you  and  my 
predecessor  so  closely  in  all  the  years  of  his  benign  sway  over 
this  See.  I  also  wish  to  say  that  I  am  grateful  for  your  in- 
variable kindness  to  myself.  You  have  the  admiration  and 
affection  of  all  our  clergy,  and  they  thank  you  for  your  pres- 
ence with  us  on  this  occasion. 

"Indeed,  we  must  feel  profoundly  grateful  for  another 
reason.  For  there  is  one  here  who  came  at  so  much  inconveni- 
ence to  himself,  who,  at  the  close  of  a  series  of  joyful  and 
glorious  celebrations  and  receptions,  and  after  attending  an 
unique  demonstration  of  esteem  and  affection  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished non-Catholic  citizens  of  the  Empire  State,  gra- 
ciously left  home  at  an  early  hour  this  morning  to  honor  us 
with  his  presence.  It  would  have  been  a  sore  disappointment 
to  all  the  diocese  if  he  had  not  come,  and  still  we  were  rea- 
sonable enough  to  admit  that  we  had  no  right  to  expect  that 
he  would  make  so  great  a  sacrifice  on  our  behalf.  And  now 
we  say  from  our  hearts,  we  thank  you  and  bid  your  Eminence 
a  thousand  welcomes  on  your  first  visit  to  us  as  a  Prince  of 
the  Church — John  Cardinal  Farley. 

"I  thank  you.  Right  Reverend  Bishops,  for  leaving  your 


78  Archbishop  Prendergast 

homes  in  this  inclement  season  to  give  dignity  to  this  cere- 
mony by  your  distinguished  presence.  I  cannot  now  express 
our  obligations  to  each  of  you  individually,  nor  speak  of 
the  many  who  are  unavoidably  absent  and  who  have  sent 
their  kind  messages  of  regret.  But,  to  one  and  all  this 
diocese  is  deeply  indebted.  The  same  I  say  to  all  our  guests 
— to  the  Right  Reverend  Prelates,  the  Very  Reverend  and 
Reverend  Fathers  who  have  accepted  our  invitations. 

"There  is  nothing  that  I  can  add  to  what  I  have  said 
on  many  occasions  to  you,  my  own  priests.  The  Sacred 
Pallium  binds  us  perhaps  closer  together;  at  least  it  brings 
home  to  you  and  to  me  the  fact  that  death  alone  can  sep- 
arate us.  As  you  well  know,  I  am  not  insensible  to  all  your 
kindness.  I  appreciate  all  that  you  have  done,  and,  while 
life  lasts,  I  can  never  forget  it.  But  it  seems  to  me  that, 
both  at  the  ceremonies  in  the  Cathedral  and  here,  surrounded 
by  so  many  dignitaries  in  this  splendid  hall,  I  feel  like  one 
in  a  dream,  like  one  looking  at  a  beautiful  and  cherished 
picture.  But  thoughts  will  come  that  cast,  as  it  were,  som- 
ber shadows  across  the  picture.  Never  before  did  I  realize 
so  keenly  the  dignity  and  responsibility  of  the  Archbishop  of 
this  diocese,  great  in  material  resources,  in  spiritual  develop- 
ment, and  important,  too,  because  of  the  respect  which  it  has 
from  thousands  who  do  not  admit  the  jurisdiction  of  its 
Prelate.  Moreover,  my  sense  of  responsibility  is  increased 
when  I  remember  the  illustrious  men  who  preceded  me — the 
learned  Kenrick,  the  saintly  Neumann,  the  princely,  zealous, 
far-seeing  Wood;  the  amiable,  witty,  eloquent  Patrick  John 
Ryan.  And  I  say  to  myself:  Are  you  fit  to  be  Archbishop 
of  Philadelphia,  are  you  worthy  to  wear  the  mantle  of  these 
great  men?  Truth  compels  me  to  answer,  No;  emphatic- 
ally no. 

"But  the  pain  caused  by  this  admission  is  softened  by  the 
reflection  that  I  did  not  seek  the  position,  and  when  God  ele- 
vates a  man  to  any  dignity  He  gives  him  the  help  to  fulfill 


Address  by  His  Grace  79 

his  duties  worthily.  I  remember,  too,  that  neither  learning, 
nor  saintliness,  nor  business  ability,  nor  charm  of  personality 
and  eloquence  would  avail  much  in  the  administration  of  a 
diocese  if  its  chief  were  not  seconded  and  supported  by  an  able 
and  zealous  body  of  priests.  The  pioneers  who  helped  to 
build  up  this  diocese  are  long  since  gone  to  their  reward. 
How  many,  even  of  those  who  did  such  noble  work  in  our 
own  times,  have  we  seen  borne  to  the  grave?  We  have  not 
the  same  men,  but  we  have  a  body  of  priests  with  the  same 
unity  among  themselves,  the  same  loyalty  and  obedience  to 
their  archbishop,  the  same  fidelity  and  generosity.  The 
spirit  of  Kenrick,  its  first  Rector,  hovers  over  St.  Charles 
Seminary  in  1912  as  in  1832.  That  fruitful,  faithful  Alma 
Mater  shelters  to-day  within  her  walls  the  largest  number  of 
students  in  her  history.  The  seminarians  of  to-day  will  take 
their  place  to-morrow  in  the  ranks  of  the  clergy  with  the 
determination,  not  only  to  preach  and  follow  the  doctrines 
of  the  Church,  but  to  preserve  and  perpetuate  the  traditions 
of  our  noble  diocese. 

"Why  not,  then,  drive  away  those  dark  shadows  that  mar 
the  brightness  of  this  beautiful  scene  and  take  up  with  con- 
fidence the  work  committed  to  me  by  the  Holy  See?  Am  I 
presumptuous  in  indulging  the  hope  that,  with  God's  blessing, 
during  my  administration  the  glory  of  this  diocese  may  not 
be  dimmed,  nor  its  fame  tarnished?" 

The  Episcopacy. 

"As  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons  has  to  leave  us,  and 
he  is  desirous  of  hearing  Bishop  McFaul,  I  call  upon  the  elo- 
quent Bishop  of  Trenton  immediately  to  respond  to  the  toast 
'The  Episcopacy.'  " 

The  Clergy. 

"The  subject  of  our  next  toast  is  an  extensive  and  im- 
portant one.  It  embraces  the  entire  country.  It  includes 
every  priest,  both  diocesan  and  regular.  As  we  look  out 
over  this  broad  land,  what  an  army  of  devoted  priests  do 


8o  Archbishop  Prendergast 

y/t  behold  fighting  under  the  banner  of  Christ !  There  is  not 
a  section  of  the  country  where  this  army  is  not  advancing, 
marching  shoulder  to  shoulder,  to  new  conquests  for  Christ 
and  Christ's  Church. 

"We  are  proud,  and  justly  proud,  of  the  clergy  of  to-day 
and  of  their  work.  But  as  we  look  back  into  the  last  cen- 
tury, are  not  our  hearts  filled  with  admiration  for  the  good 
old  priests  who  kept  the  faith  alive  in  the  people,  when  to  be 
a  Catholic  meant  to  be  despised  and  persecuted?  They  were 
giants  of  faith  in  those  days.  They  were  the  watchmen  who 
stood  on  the  walls  of  the  city,  when  all  was  dark  and  drear 
within;  and,  when  asked:  'Watchman!  What  of  the  night?' 
made  answer,  'Lo !  the  dawn  is  breaking.'  And  it  was  break- 
ing, and  did  break  into  the  glory  of  the  Church  of  this  coun- 
try to-day.  All  honor  to  those  good  old  priests,  whose  names 
we  should  hold  in  benediction! 

"While  we  are  proud  of  the  achievements  of  the  priest- 
hood of  the  past  and  of  the  present,  we  can  look  forward 
with  hope  to  the  future.  The  Seminaries  of  the  country  are 
keeping  pace  with  the  times,  and  every  year  hundreds  of 
young  priests  go  forth  from  their  walls,  prepared  with  piety 
and  learning  to  continue  the  work.  They  have  done  great 
work  in  the  past.     They  will  continue  this  work  in  the  future. 

"We  are  pleased  to  have  with  us  to-day  the  Very  Rev- 
erend Rector  of  our  Seminary.  He  succeeds  a  long  line  of  dis- 
tinguished Rectors — the  great  Archbishop  Francis  Patrick 
Kenrick,  Bishop  O'Connor,  Bishop  O'Hara,  Monsignor  Cor- 
coran, Monsignor  Garvey,  and  the  two  young  ex-Rectors, 
Monsignor  Kieran  and  Bishop  Fitzmaurice,  of  Erie.  The 
present  Rector  is  endeavoring  to  keep  up  the  high  standard 
established  by  his  predecessors.  He  has  already  done  good 
work  for  the  Seminary.  Whilst  in  his  hands  we  need  have 
no  fear  for  the  future.  I  ask  the  Very  Reverend  Rector, 
Henry  T.  Drumgoole,  to  respond  to  the  toast  'The  Clergy.'  " 


CHAPTER    IV 

RECEPTION  TO  THE  ARCHBISHOP  BY  THE 
CATHOLIC  LAYMEN  OF  THE  DIOCESE. 

TT  HE  official  reception  given  to  the  Archbishop  by  the  Cath- 
olic laymen  of  the  diocese  took  the  form  of  a  banquet — 
one  of  those  grand  dinner  demonstrations  which  are  so  much 
in  vogue.  By  request  of  His  Grace,  this  function  was  post- 
poned until  Thursday,  February  ist,  the  day  after  the  solemn 
conferring  of  the  Pallium,  so  that  the  visiting  churchmen 
might  share  with  the  new  Metropolitan  of  Philadelphia  the 
hospitality  of  the  Catholic  men  of  his  See.  The  arrangements 
for  the  celebration  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Philadelphia 
Chapter  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus. 

Seated  between  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons  and  His 
Honor  Mayor  Blankenburg,  Archbishop  Prendergast  was  the 
center  of  a  notable  assemblage  of  dignitaries,  priests  and  lay- 
men, in  Horticultural  Hall.  Covers  were  laid  for  nearly  four 
hundred  guests,  and  the  character  of  the  gathering  and  the 
nature  of  the  utterances  in  response  to  the  several  toasts  of 
the  evening  made  the  event  memorable  not  only  as  a  striking 
tribute  of  loyalty  and  love  to  the  chief  shepherd  of  the  Arch- 
diocese, but  also  as  the  occasion  of  an  authoritative  public 
exposition  of  the  Catholic  ideal  of  citizenship  that  should  prove 
a  source  of  inspiration  to  the  Catholic  body  and  an  aid  in 
what  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  described  as  "the  important 
work  of  preserving  and  continuing  that  good-will,  that  har- 
mony, that  neighborly  feeling  which  exists  between  us  and 
those  who  are  not  of  our  faith." 

The  banquet  hall  presented  a  splendid  spectacle.  For 
the  guests  in  general,  among  whom  there  were  many  priests, 
sixty  small  tables  were  arranged  in  the  body  of  the  hall. 
Facing  these,  at  a  long  table  extending  the  full  width  of  the 


82  Archbishop  Prendergast 

auditorium,  and  with  a  great  bank  of  tropical  plants  and  flowers 
in  the  background,  were  His  Grace  and  the  toastmaster  and 
the  special  guests.  These  included,  in  addition  to  Cardinal 
Gibbons  and  Mayor  Blankenburg,  the  Right  Rev.  John  E.  Fitz- 
maurice,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Erie;  the  Right  Rev.  James  A. 
McFaul,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Trenton;  the  Right  Rev.  James  J. 
Carroll,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Nueva  Segovia,  P.  I.;  the  Right 
Rev.  Leo  Haid,  D.  D.,  O.  S.  B.,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  North 
Carolina;  the  Right  Rev.  O.  B.  Corrigan,  D.  D.,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Baltimore;  the  Right  Rev.  S.  S.  Ortynsky,  D.  D., 
Greek  Catholic  Bishop  for  the  United  States;  the  Right  Rev. 
Edmond  M.  Obrecht,  O.  C.  R.,  Abbot  of  Gethsemane,  Ken- 
tucky; the  Right  Rev.  Mgr.  John  J.  McCort,  V.  G.,  the  Very 
Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G.,  the  Very  Rev.  Patrick  McHale, 
C.  M.,  the  Rev.  P.  C.  Gavan,  chancellor,  Baltimore;  Justice 
Victor  J.  Dowling,  New  York ;  the  Hon.  Joseph  F.  Lamorelle, 
judge  of  the  Orphans'  Court;  James  J.  Walsh,  K.  C.  St.  G., 
M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  the  Hon.  Michael  J.  Ryan,  City  Solicitor ;  the 
Hon.  John  E.  Reyburn,  former  Mayor  of  Philadelphia ;  James 
A.  Flaherty,  Supreme  Knight  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus ; 
Anthony  A.  Hirst,  James  J.  Ryan,  William  F.  Harrity,  Philip 
A.  Hart,  Michael  J.  McEnery. 

The  Hon.  John  K.  Tener,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  was 
to  have  been  present  to  respond  to  the  toast,  "The  Keystone 
State,"  but  pressing  official  business  detained  him  at  Harris- 
burg,  and  he  sent  a  telegram  expressing  his  regret,  which 
was  read  by  the  toastmaster,  William  A.  Hayes,  Esq.,  chair- 
man of  the  Philadelphia  Chapter  of  the  Knights  of  Columbus. 

The  Cardinal's  Address. 
Desiring  to  retire  early,  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons, 
whose  name  headed  the  list  of  speakers,  was  introduced  before 
the  scheduled  time  for  responses  to  toasts.  It  was  not  his 
custom,  His  Eminence  said,  to  attend  night  gatherings,  but 
when  an  affair  was  given  in  honor  of  one  whom  he  respected 
so  much  as  he  did  Archbishop  Prendergast,  and  when  it  was 


Cardinal's  Address  at  Laymen's  Banquet  83 

given  under  the  auspices  of  such  a  splendid  body  as  the 
Knights  of  Columbus,  he  felt  that  he  could  not  refuse  to  attend. 
"I  honor  the  Knights  of  Columbus,"  the  Cardinal  con- 
tinued, "and  am  jealous  of  their  good  name,  their  integrity 
and  their  honor.  Whoever  touches  them  touches  the  apple  of 
my  eye.  They  are  a  body  of  the  best  Catholic  laymen,  to  whom 
is  entrusted  the  honor  of  the  Church.  There  is  a  disposition 
in  some  parts  to  be  hypercritical.  It  may  be  that  the  Knights 
have  had  an  unworthy  member  here  and  there.  But  there  was 
a  Lucifer  among  the  angels  and  a  Judas  among  the  Apostles." 

The  commendatory  remarks  on  the  Knights  of  Columbus 
carried  His  Eminence  into  the  general  theme  of  the  necessity 
of  co-operation  by  all  Catholics  in  the  work  of  government, 
"There  are  two  great  principles  taught  the  Catholics  of  this 
country,  and  those  we  must  live  up  to — the  love  of  God  and 
the  love  for  our  country.  You  must  be  always  ready  to  assist 
the  officials  of  the  Government  in  your  country.  Your  Presi- 
dent, your  Governor  and  your  Mayor — they  must  all  receive 
your  help  and  assistance. 

"Not  your  condemnation  or  criticism  when  they  are  doing 
their  duty,  but  your  helping  hand.  No  member  of  the  Knights 
of  Columbus  should  be  an  idle  spectator  of  the  fight  for  the 
better  government  in  this  country.  It  should  be  our  part  to 
help  that  Government  to  carry  out  to  the  best  of  its  ability  the 
wonderful  destiny  in  store  for  it." 

Speaking  of  men  whom  he  has  known,  His  Eminence 
paid  a  remarkable  tribute  to  Samuel  Randall,  the  former 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  "He  was  a  man 
who  did  his  duty  as  he  saw  it,  and  not  along  the  rigid  lines  of 
partisanship.  Chosen  again  and  again  by  both  parties  to  hold 
the  supreme  office  in  that  body,  even  though  he  was  a  Demo- 
crat, he  rigidly  and  impartially  ruled  that  body  of  men,  and 
so  should  all  of  you  go  into  politics.  Do  as  you  know  to  be 
right,  and  not  as  your  party  dictates. 


84  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"Before  I  leave  you  I  wish  to  impress  this  thought  upon 
your  minds,  and  also  to  congratulate  you  upon  your  new  Arch- 
bishop, and  the  new  Archbishop  upon  having  such  men  as  you 
in  his  flock." 

Archbishop  Prendergast. 

When  the  guest  of  the  evening  was  presented,  the  entire 
assemblage  rose  with  His  Grace.  There  was  vigorous  and 
prolonged  applause,  after  which,  the  company  being  again 
seated,  the  Archbishop  said: 

"Although  my  name  is  not  mentioned  on  the  program 
as  one  of  the  speakers,  I  beg  leave  to  say  a  few  words  to  show 
my  appreciation  of  the  honor  done  to  me  this  evening,  and 
of  the  importance  which  I  attach  to  this  assemblage  of  so  many 
of  my  strongest  and  best  helpers  in  the  great  work  which  has 
been  committed  to  my  charge. 

"I  know  that  the  clergy,  regular  and  diocesan,  are  well 
disposed;  the  religious,  Brothers  and  Sisters  in  charge  of  the 
schools  and  the  various  charities  of  the  diocese  have  pro- 
fessed their  loyalty  and  obedience,  and  I  have  confidence  in 
their  ability  and  zeal.  But  the  assistance  of  priests  and  re- 
ligious would  avail  little  if  I  could  not  rely  on  the  sympathy 
and  co-operation  of  the  laity.  There  never  was  a  doubt  in  my 
mind,  and  my  faith  is  confirmed  by  long  experience,  that  the 
faithful  of  this  diocese  are  united  with  their  priests  and  Arch- 
bishop and  can  be  counted  upon  for  every  good  work.  And 
yet  to-night,  surrounded  as  I  am  by  representative  men  in 
numbers,  limited  only  by  the  capacity  of  this  splendid  hall, 
I  feel  encouraged  to  take  up  the  work  of  my  beloved  prede- 
cessor of  blessed  memory  with  more  confidence  to  labor,  not 
alone  for  the  spiritual  interests  of  our  people,  the  Christian 
education  of  their  children,  but,  what  is  of  vast  importance, 
for  the  general  welfare  and  harmony  of  the  community  in 
which  we  live,  and  for  reverence  and  respect  for  our  civil 
rulers  in  city  and  state  and  national  government.  Catholics 
are  taught  to  look  upon  their  lawful  rulers  as  the  representa- 


His  Grace's  Address  at  Laymen's  Banquet  85 

tives  of  the  power  of  God.  And  here,  at  least,  where  such 
good  feeling  exists  between  us  and  our  non-Catholic  fellow- 
citizens,  it  is  not  too  much  to  claim  that,  as  a  body,  we  can 
be  relied  upon  to  support  every  measure  intended  for  the 
moral  betterment  of  the  whole  community,  as  well  as  to  secure 
the  material  advancement  of  our  great  city. 

"In  my  personal  capacity  I  am  insignificant  in  this  great 
work,  but  as  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia,  having  the  help  of  so 
large  a  body  of  citizens,  I  may  indulge  the  hope  that  the  cause 
of  religion  and  piety  and  Christian  education  and  the  good  will 
and  harmony  between  us  and  those  who  are  not  of  our  faith 
may  not  be  diminished,  but  will  increase  and  grow  stronger 
during  our  administration. 

"I  beg  to  acknowledge  my  gratitude  to  the  society  under 
whose  auspices  this  magnificent  tribute  of  the  laity  is  tendered 
to  me.  It  is  not  necessary  to  add  any  words  of  praise  to  the 
encouragement  of  our  Holy  Father  Pius  X,  and  of  the  many 
Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the  United  States  in  their  com- 
mendation of  this  society,  which  now  numbers  two  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  prominent  Catholic  gentlemen.  This  shows 
the  confidence  of  the  authorities  of  the  Church,  who  intrust 
to  such  a  degree  the  glory  and  honor  of  the  Catholic  name 
to  you,  her  Catholic  knights.  You  will  always  deserve  it  if 
you  are  true  to  your  principles,  for  you  profess  unity  with 
your  ecclesiastical  superiors  and  the  unquestioning  obedience 
of  faithful  children  to  Holy  Mother  Church. 

"May  this  spirit  of  loyal  service  ever  animate  you,  and 
may  you  have  an  abiding  realization  of  the  power  for  good 
there  is  in  a  zealous,  upright  laity,  united  in  mind  and  in  heart 
ever  and  always  with  your  priests  and  your  Archbishop." 

Mayor  Blankenburg — "The  City  of  Brotherly  Love." 
Vigorous  applause  greeted  Mayor  Blankenburg  when  he 
rose  to  respond  to  the  toast,  "The  City  of  Brotherly  Love."  In 
the  course  of  a  speech  marked  by  much  feeling  and  earnestness, 
His  Honor  said : 


86  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"I  accepted  with  the  greatest  pleasure  the  invitation  ex- 
tended to  me  to  be  your  guest  here  this  evening.  When  my 
friend,  Michael  J.  Ryan,  came  to  me  and  asked  me  to  be  pres- 
ent, I  did  not  even  look  at  my  engagement  book,  but  I  said  to 
him :  'Certainly  I  will  be  with  you,'  and  here  I  am,  represent- 
ing by  the  will  of  the  people  this  great,  beloved  city  of  ours, 
of  which  the  toastmaster  has  so  eloquently  spoken. 

"Philadelphia  is  no  mean  city;  it  is  a  City  of  Brotherly 
Love.  Brotherly  love  is  one  of  the  great  tenets  that  should 
carry  us  through  life  wherever  we  may  be,  wherever  our  home 
may  be,  and  this  brotherly  love  is  best  exemplified  by  a  gather- 
ing of  this  character,  where  those  of  different  religious  views 
assemble  under  the  same  roof  and  extend  to  each  other  the 
hand  of  brotherhood.  It  is  this  hand  of  brotherhood  that  has 
carried  our  country,  our  State  and  our  city  through  many, 
many  difficult  times ;  this  hand  of  brotherhood  that  has  taught 
us  that  we  must  as  children  of  one  God  stand  together  to  do 
His  work  as  He  bids  us. 

"I  was  deeply  touched  by  the  gracious  remarks  of  His 
Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons.  His  words  made  an  impression 
upon  me  that  I  shall  carry  with  me  through  the  four  years  of 
my  term  of  office  and  to  the  end  of  my  days,  because  he 
sounded  the  true  note — the  note  that  tells  us  we  must  not  only 
obey  the  spiritual  guide  and  the  spiritual  government,  but  we 
must  also  obey  the  temporal  power  as  it  is  given  and  as  we 
find  it;  and  this  temporal  power  in  a  small  way  has  come  to 
me  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  as  the  greatest  and  most  sacred 
charge  that  can  be  given  to  man. 

"I  acknowledge,  and  I  am  glad  to  say,  gentlemen,  I  was 
not  elected  on  any  religious  tenet,  nor  on  any  political  party 
issues.  It  is  the  people  of  Philadelphia  who  elected  the  Mayor 
of  the  city  and  the  City  Solicitor.  Neither  he  nor  I  are  bound 
by  party  ties.  We  received  our  mandate  from  the  people 
regardless  of  party,  regardless  of  religion,  regardless  of  con- 
dition in  life,  and  I  know  that  he  as  well  as  myself  will  try 


Address  of  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  87 

to  do  our  full  duty.    If  we  do  this,  what  a  glorious  future  there 
is  before  us  in  our  beloved  Philadelphia. 

"It  has  often  been  said  that  it  is  impossible  to  carry  on 
any  government  without  partisan  lines.  We  shall  demonstrate 
to  you,  gentlemen,  if  a  kind  Providence  permits,  that  the  gov- 
ernment of  municipalities  can  be  carried  on  most  effectively 
for  the  welfare  of  all  the  people  by  eliminating  party  lines  in 
every  instance.  We  have  tried  to  do  so;  we  shall  continue  to 
do  so,  and  with  the  support  of  the  men  who  are  assembled  in 
this  hall  to-night  I  have  no  fear  for  the  future. 

"As  far  as  the  office  itself  is  concerned,  there  are  many 
perplexing  conditions  and  circumstances  surrounding  us,  but 
I  have  great  faith  in  that  kind  Providence  that  leads  the  hand 
of  man,  and  I  feel  serene  in  conducting  the  affairs  of  the  city 
because  I  know  what  my  desire  is,  and  that  is  to  give  you 
good  government  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 

"His  Eminence,  in  his  very  happy  remarks,  spoke  of  one 
of  the  late  Speakers  of  the  House  of  Representatives  who  was 
a  Democrat.  I  knew  Samuel  J.  Randall  well,  and  no  man  ad- 
mired him  more  than  I  did,  but  it  was  not  Samuel  Randall,  the 
Democrat,  that  did  his  duty  as  a  Democrat;  he  did  his  duty 
as  a  citizen,  and  for  that  reason  both  parties  united  time  and 
time  again  to  return  him  to  Congress,  where  he  was  one  of  the 
shining  lights.  That  shows  to  us  that  we  ought  to  eliminate 
partisanship.  We  are  the  children  of  one  God,  and  as  children 
of  one  God  we  ought  to  see  at  all  times  that  we,  as  children, 
do  the  will  of  the  Father.  And  the  will  of  the  Father  is  so 
clearly  expressed  that  all  His  children  know  it.  So  if  we  only 
have  courage  and  strength  and  earnestness  of  purpose,  we  can 
accomplish  that  for  which  we  are  destined  in  this  world — 
faith,  hope  and  charity.  And  charity,  they  say,  is  the  greatest 
of  all ;  the  charity  which  is  bestowed  on  those  in  distress  in 
Philadelphia;  the  charity  that  always  stretches  out  a  helping 
hand  to  the  poor ;  that  charity  is  also  one  of  the  guiding  stars 
of  our  life. 


88  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"I  remember  twenty  years  ago,  when  the  ship  'Indiana' 
was  sent  to  Russia  with  thirty  thousand  barrels  of  flour  for 
the  starving  peasants  of  Russia.  I  was  selected  by  my  prede- 
cessor, the  Hon.  Edwin  S.  Stuart,  to  go  to  Russia  and  there 
distribute  this  cargo  of  flour  to  the  starving  people  of  that 
country.  I  did  not  recognize  religion;  I  did  not  recognize 
position ;  everybody  was  alike  to  me,  and  while  on  that  mission 
of  mercy  I  met  a  man  of  the  city  of  Saratoff,  Russia,  who 
gave  to  me  one  of  the  most  beautiful  examples  of  charity  that 
I  ever  found  anywhere.  There  was  a  Roman  Catholic  Bishop 
in  the  city  of  Saratoff.  He  had  perhaps  the  largest  diocese 
of  any  Bishop  in  the  whole  Church.  It  comprised  the  whole 
of  the  eastern  part  of  that  vast  empire  and  the  whole  of  Siberia. 
I  never  found  a  more  congenial  and  pleasant  man.  He  had 
a  brother  living  in  Kansas  whom  he  wanted  to  visit.  He  had 
a  leave  of  absence  and  had  saved  out  of  his  small  salary 
enough  to  make  that  journey,  and  when  I  asked  him  whether 
he  would  go  the  next  year  to  see  the  great  exposition  in  the 
city  of  Chicago,  commemorating  the  discovery  of  America,  he 
smilingly  replied:  'I  intended  to  go,  but  I  cannot  do  so  now.' 
I  said:  'Why,  your  Excellency?'  'Because  all  the  money  I 
had  saved  for  this  trip  I  had  to  use  to  feed  the  hungry  and 
to  help  those  in  distress.'  There  was  a  man  who  had  for  years 
saved  of  his  scant  allowance  to  make  this  journey,  but  charity 
above  all,  and  he  gave  to  the  poor  rather  than  that  he  himself 
might  enjoy  a  journey  to  this  country,  which  he  was  so  anxious 
to  see.  It  impressed  me  deeply,  and  I  shall  never  forget  that 
tall,  magnificent  man,  standing  six  feet  four  in  his  stocking 
feet.  He  had  a  benign  countenance,  and  every  look  of  his 
showed  what  kind  of  a  man  he  was.  That  is  the  kind  of 
charity  we  ought  to  follow,  that  we  ought  always  to  make 
part  of  our  life. 

"As  I  have  said,  I  ask  all  of  you  to  support  me  in  the 
arduous  task  before  me.  If  you  do — and  I  know  you  will, 
because  it  is  not  only  for  the  interest  of  yourselves  and  your 


"Philadelphia's  Sons  from  Afar"  89 

families,  but  the  interest  of  the  whole  community — I  shall  give 
you  an  administration  that  will  make  Philadelphia  known 
among  the  municipalities  of  this  country,  that  will  make  the 
people  of  other  municipalities  look  to  Philadelphia  and  see 
what  can  be  done  when  there  is  an  earnest  will. 

"I  can  conclude  only  with  these  words:  Let  all  of  us  in 
all  of  our  efforts  work  for  the  glory  of  God  and  in  the  service 
of  man," 

Bishop  Carroll — "Philadelphia's  Sons  From  Afar." 
Rising  to  the  toast,  "Philadelphia's  Sons  From  Afar,"  the 
Right  Rev.  James  J.  Carroll,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Nueva  Segovia, 
Philippine  Islands,  who  was  formerly  a  member  of  the  faculty 
of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  at  Overbrook,  ex- 
plained that  only  at  noon  of  that  day  had  he  learned  that  he 
was  down  for  an  address.  An  old  friend  had  taken  that 
liberty  with  his  name,  and  for  the  sake  of  auld  lang  syne  he 
would,  though  unprepared,  say  a  few  words  to  the  toast, 
"Philadelphia's  Sons  From  Afar." 

"I  do  not  know  with  clearness  what  the  title  of  the  toast 
signifies,  but,  as  I  am  a  Bishop  of  the  Philippine  Islands  and 
not  so  well  acquainted  with  the  Church  in  any  other  part  of 
the  world,  I  presume  your  distinguished  toastmaster  intended 
that  I  should  say  a  few  words  about  those  distant  islands. 
I  will  tell  you,  gentlemen,  and  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me  for 
saying  it,  that  there  is  a  great  need  of  enlightenment  in  the 
United  States  with  regard  to  that  particular  country.  When 
Spain  ceased  to  have  possession  of  those  islands,  the  Holy  See 
thought  it  was  best  to  appoint  American  Bishops,  and  the 
American  Government  thought  so,  too,  and  naturally.  I  do 
not  think  any  man  in  this  audience  can  ever  appreciate  what 
is  the  meaning  of  the  union  of  Church  and  State,  and  especially 
what  it  means  when  they  are  separated  after  three  hundred 
years  of  union.  They  are  interlaced  and  intertwined.  What 
belongs  to  one  belongs  to  the  other.  The  American  Govern- 
ment, after  three  centuries  of  this  union  of  Church  and  State 


90  Archbishop  Prendergast 

in  the  Philippines,  says :  'We  must  cut  asunder  the  bond  that 
has  bound  these  two  forces  together.'  Of  course,  the  Ameri- 
can Government  was  right,  but  in  so  doing  there  was  forced 
upon  the  State  and  there  was  forced  upon  the  Church  an 
immensity  of  difficult  problems.  Now,  who  is  going  to  settle 
those  problems  ?  Is  the  foreign  Bishop  to  settle  such  problems  ? 
Impossible.  It  was  determined  to  send  American  Bishops  to 
those  distant  shores,  in  order  that  the  authorities  at  Washing- 
ton might  treat  with  them  with  greater  facility  and  also  with 
greater  success. 

"So,  in  the  year  1903,  while  that  distinguished  gentleman 
and  great  churchman.  Bishop  Dougherty,  who  is  now  laboring 
in  those  distant  islands,  was  sitting  in  his  room  in  St.  Charles' 
Seminary,  Overbrook,  the  news  was  suddenly  wafted  across 
the  ocean  that  he  was  called  upon  to  leave  his  home  and  his 
country  to  go  to  those  distant  islands.  That  telegram  de- 
clared that  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Nueva  Segovia.  Now, 
Nueva  Segovia  at  that  time  meant  nothing  whatever  to  him. 
He  did  not  even  know  in  what  part  of  the  islands  it  was.  He 
went  to  a  gentleman  in  the  Seminary  who  is  celebrated  as  a 
student  of  geography,  and  he  looked  up  the  map.  He  could 
not  find  any  Nueva  Segovia.  'Doctor  Dougherty,'  said  this 
gentleman,  'the  diocese  to  which  you  are  assigned  must  be  a 
most  insignificant  place,  because  it  is  not  even  on  the  map.' 
Archbishop  Ryan,  who  was  at  the  Seminary  at  the  time,  said : 
*I  want  you  to  make  up  your  mind,  and  I  want  you  to  do  it 
with  all  speed,  because  Rome  is  waiting.  You,  as  an  obedient 
son  of  the  Church,  ought  to  accept.  You  are  not  commanded 
to  accept;  Rome  won't  force  you  to  accept;  but  I  think  as  a 
churchman  you  ought  to  go.'  Doctor  Dougherty  was  big 
enough  and  great  enough  to  reply:  'I  don't  know  where  I  am 
going,  but  because  Rome  has  said  so  I  will  go.'  He  went  over 
to  Rome  and  was  consecrated  there.  Rome  had  information 
from  that  little  diocese.  Rome  said  to  him,  among  other 
things:   'Your  seminary  is   dismantled;  its  students   are  all 


"Philadelphia's  Sons  from  Afar"  91 

scattered  we  know  not  where,  and,  therefore,  in  the  very  be- 
ginning of  your  administration,  you  must  take  with  you,  in 
order  to  open  that  seminary,  trained  priests  to  the  Philippine 
Islands.' 

"He  returned  to  Philadelphia,  that  Philadelphia  which 
has  been  so  often  and  so  meritoriously  praised  to-night — 
looked  around  the  diocese  and  said  to  the  priests  of  Phila- 
delphia: 'I  want  helpers;  I  cannot  promise  you  anything  be- 
cause I  do  not  know  what  is  before  us.'  Gentlemen,  I  hope 
you  will  not  think  that  I  am  praising  myself.  God  forbid 
it!  But  as  I  am  called  upon  to  talk  I  must  tell  the  facts. 
He  came  back  to  Philadelphia  and  he  met  a  lot  of  friends 
and  fellow-priests,  and  he  said  to  them:  'Come  with  me; 
let  us  go  out  in  the  name  of  God  and  let  us  do  what  we 
can  for  the  faith  which  is  perishing  in  the  distant  possessions 
of  our  country.'  And  those  whom  he  asked  said:  'Yes,  we 
will  go  with  you,  and  we  will  do  the  best  we  can  to  re-estab- 
lish that  faith.'  And  so  the  priests  of  this  grand  old  Diocese 
of  Philadelphia  said:  'We  will  go  with  you.'  And  they  did 
go  with  him,  out  to  that  distant  part  of  the  world.  Every 
man  of  these  except  one  had  in  his  veins  the  blood  which 
comes  from  that  dear  old  country  across  the  sea  that  has 
never  yet  refused  to  make  a  sacrifice  when  the  good  of 
Mother  Church  has  demanded  it.  Every  one  of  these  but  one 
felt  coursing  through  his  veins  that  pure  Celtic  blood,  and 
they  felt  then  an  inspiration  when  they  thought  of  the  mis- 
sionaries of  the  long  ago,  when  they  thought  of  the  deeds  of 
the  centuries,  long  passed  away,  when  those  grand  old 
missionaries  took  into  their  hands  the  banner  of  Christ  our 
Lord  and  brought  it  to  distant  lands,  sacrificed  their  home 
and  their  country  and  poured  out  their  blood  like  water  in 
order  that  the  faith  might  be  borne  there. 

"So  these  men  finally  arrived  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 
Everything  was  strange.  They  knew  not  even  the  language 
of  the  people.     What  could  be  done  by  such  men?    We  had 


92  Archbishop  Prendergast 

there  a  great  leader,  and  his  words  always  were,  'Let  us  wait ; 
nothing  will  be  lost  by  waiting.'  Finally  we  got  up  to  our 
diocese  where  we  were  to  live,  and  there  we  found  things 
in  ruins.  The  rain  came  down  into  our  rooms.  The  Cathe- 
dral we  found  with  its  roof  falling  in.  The  seminary  chapel 
had  been  a  stable  used  by  American  troops.  The  college  for 
gplrls  was  in  a  terrible  condition  also.  Gentlemen,  there  wasn't 
one  dollar  there  to  begin  that  work,  and  there  was  this  fine 
young  American  Bishop  confronted  with  such  a  problem 
as  that.  Then  he  looked  over  his  diocese  and  he  found  that 
a  dreadful  schism  had  broken  out,  and  he  had  to  grapple 
with  that.  I  tell  you,  gentlemen,  in  honor  of  that  man  who 
is  over  there,  on  more  than  one  occasion  he  has  gone  into 
places  and  we  feared  he  would  never  get  out  of  them — and 
all  for  the  sake  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  He  labored  away 
and  gradually  began  to  learn  the  Spanish  language,  in  order 
that  he  might  communicate  with  the  priests,  and  that  he  might 
at  least  communicate  with  the  cultured  part  of  his  people. 
After  awhile  he  began  to  understand  in  some  degree  the  sit- 
uation. Things  began  to  get  better.  He  labored  and  labored 
and  labored,  and  finally  God  blessed  his  efforts.  That  dio- 
cese to-day,  after  having  been  so  barren,  after  having  been  so 
neglected  and  after  such  a  length  of  time,  is  a  diocese  that, 
at  least  from  a  Philadelphia  standpoint,  is  in  a  flourishing 
condition. 

"There  is  an  immense  mountainous  district  there  that  had 
been  somewhat  evangelized  by  Spanish  missionaries.  They 
all  had  to  flee,  and  when  we  went  over  there  there  wasn't 
one  of  them  left,  there  wasn't  one  priest  in  all  that  vast  dis- 
trict. Often  have  I  ridden  through  that  country,  if  I  may 
speak  of  myself,  and  looked  through  churches  falling  into 
decay,  and  not  one  there  to  save  them.  How  often  I  had 
seen  the  people  there  wandering  like  sheep  without  a  shep- 
herd, and  there  was  no  hope  of  a  shepherd  to  save  that  peo- 
ple.    But  at  last  this  man  took  hold  of  that  situation  also. 


"Philadelphia's  Sons  from  Afar'*  93 

He  called  in  men  from  another  country,  because  the  Ameri- 
cans have  not  turned  to  a  missionary  life;  he  called  them  in, 
and  now — I  thank  God  to-night  for  it — there  is  not  a  single 
mission  in  that  diocese  that  I  can  recall  that  was  spiritually 
governed  by  the  Spaniards  where  there  is  not  one  under  my 
jurisdiction  doing  missionary  work.  And  not  only  that,  but 
the  American  Bishops  have  pushed  out  farther  into  the  for- 
e.t,  and  they  will  soon,  with  God's  help,  have  missions  even 
back  in  the  confines  of  those  mountainous  districts  that  have 
not  been  reached  by  the  Spanish  Bishops  and  Spanish  priests. 

"For  your  edification  I  shall  now  mention  one  incident  to 
show  you  what  sacrifices  are  being  made  for  the  Faith  in 
those  islands.  When  the  old  missions  were  quite  well  looked 
after,  there  came  to  me  the  thought  that  Sisters  would  be  of 
great  service  in  the  training  of  the  daughters  of  the  savages. 
Not  long  thereafter  I  received  information  that  it  was  not 
improbable  that  a  certain  Order  of  Belgian  Sisters  would 
soon  offer  their  services  to  me.  In  a  short  while  the  Supe- 
rior and  Foundress  of  that  Order  wrote  asking  permission  to 
enter  the  Diocese  of  Nueva  Segovia,  to  instruct  the  poor 
children,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  to  receive  them  gratis  as 
boarders.  This  Superior  promised  to  build  the  schools  and 
convents  necessary  for  such  work,  and  furthermore  said  she 
would  defray  all  expenses  of  this  enterprise  without  asking 
one  dollar  from  the  Bishop.  You  may  be  sure  such  a  mag- 
nanimous offer  was  quickly  and  gratefully  accepted.  They 
began  their  labors  in  the  lowlands,  where  there  are  many  of 
the  conveniences  of  civilization.  They  were  immediately  and 
marvelously  successful. 

"Their  zeal  was  not  satisfied.  They  started  out  for  the 
high  and  remote  mountains  where  the  savages  live.  Seven 
days  it  took  them  to  reach  their  new  home,  as  they  had  to 
be  carried  in  chairs,  a  slow  and  tiresome  way  of  traveling, 
adopted  by  those  who  cannot  or  will  not  ride  horses. 

"There  are  those  Sisters  living  away  up  in  the  mountains 


94  Archbishop  Prendergast 

among  savages,  where  food  is  scarce,  monotonous,  and  dear, 
where  sociability  is  impossible,  where  their  labors  are  hard, 
trying,  and  thankless.  And  remember  they  are  ladies,  gentle, 
refined,  and  cultured.  They  have  no  human  consolation  to 
look  for,  no  earthly  reward  to  expect.  The  Lord  and  the 
Lord  only  is  their  portion  and  their  inheritance,  gentlemen. 
"Before  taking  my  seat,  I  wish  to  give  expression  to  a 
thought  which  has  just  come  to  my  mind.  I  have  seen,  in 
various  parts  of  the  world,  illustrations  of  the  greatness  and 
goodness  of  the  Church,  and  the  efficacy  of  the  grace  she  dis- 
penses. I  have  seen  her  chastening  and  elevating  influence 
shed  even  on  savage  tribes.  Here  is  the  thought  I  wish  to 
express,  namely,  the  world  cannot  get  along  without  that 
Church,  and  without  divine  grace.  Hence,  I  say,  God  help 
Philadelphia,  which  has  been  so  admirably  spoken  of  to-night, 
and  God  help  these  United  States  of  America,  a  great  and 
beautiful  country,  if  you  pluck  religion  from  the  hearts  of  the 
people." 

Dr.  James  J.  Walsh — "Philadelphia  in  the  Nation  and 
THE  Church." 

Dr.  James  J.  Walsh,  dean  of  Fordham  University  School 
of  Medicine,  said  in  part: 

"I  feel  that  there  is  an  excellent  reason  why  a  New  York 
layman  should  be  present  at  this  celebration  in  honor  of  the 
investiture  of  your  new  Archbishop  with  the  Pallium.  We 
are  yet  in  the  midst  of  the  celebrations  for  our  new  Cardinal 
in  New  York,  celebrations  that  have  deservedly  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  country.  We  New  Yorkers,  however,  must 
not  forget  that  at  the  beginnings  of  our  Catholicity  we  were 
only  an  outlying  mission  of  the  Philadelphia  parish,  our  few 
Catholics  being  visited,  consoled,  administered  to  by  Father 
Farmer.  Our  New  York  Archdiocese  largely  exceeds  in  its 
Catholic  population  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  but  that 
has  been  in  great  measure  due  to  the  adventitious  circum- 
stance that  New  York  was  the  port  of  entry  for  foreign  im- 


"Philadelphia  in  the  Nation  and  the  Church  95 

migration,  the  landing  place  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
Catholic  foreigners.  Philadelphia  from  the  beginning  has 
been  the  center  of  Catholic  influence,  the  model  and  the  in- 
spiration of  Catholic  activity. 

"It  was  here  that  freedom  of  worship  under  William 
Penn  was  for  the  first  time  so  far  extended  in  colonial  Amer- 
ica that  a  Catholic  church  might  exist  without  secrecy,  that 
its  religious  services  might  be  attended  without  penalties  and 
its  pastors  might  perform  all  their  duties  and  even  receive 
converts  without  let  or  hindrance.  It  was  in  Philadelphia  that 
the  members  of  the  Continental  Congress  assembled  from  all 
the  various  colonies  for  the  first  time  and  had  the  oppor- 
tunity to  meet  and  converse  with  their  fellow-Catholics,  to 
know  that  Catholic  services  were  openly  conducted  and  to 
learn  that  the  old  prejudices  with  regard  to  them  must  be 
exaggerations  of  feelings  produced  by  the  sedulous  fostering 
of  calumnies  deliberately  published  in  order  to  blacken  the 
old  Church  and  keep  people  from  sympathy  with  her.  Phila- 
delphia was  the  cradle  of  religious  liberty  for  this  country. 

"It  is  difficult  enough  to  understand,  even  with  all  our 
study,  just  how  that  religious  liberty  came  to  be  incorporated 
into  the  organic  constitution  of  the  country.  Above  all,  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  how  Catholics  came  in  for  their  share 
of  it.  But  we  know  that  the  Catholic  Church  in  Philadel- 
phia numbered  among  its  members  many  thoroughly  educated, 
tactful,  intelligent,  courteous  gentlemen.  And  in  old  St. 
Mary's  and  St.  Joseph's,  as  we  know,  for  all  important  events 
in  the  history  of  the  Revolution  there  were  held  patriotic 
services,  at  which  the  Spanish  and  French  Ambassadors,  with 
their  suites,  were  in  attendance,  as  well  as  the  French  and 
other  foreign  officers  of  the  army.  This  had  much  to  do  with 
the  gradual  breaking  down  of  prejudice,  the  recognition  of 
the  fact  that  here  was  an  important  body  of  citizens  whose 
faith  must  be  respected,  whose  patriotism  was  undoubted, 
whose  helpfulness  had  been  thoroughly  proved,  and  who  must 
be  looked  upon  as  brothers. 


g6  Archbishop  Prendergast 

"It  was  here  that  the  first  Catholic  publishing  house,  that 
of  Matthew  Carey,  was  built  up.  Some  of  the  funds  for 
that  purpose  were  provided,  it  is  said,  by  personages  no  less 
than  Washington  and  Lafayette,  who  felt  sincerely  how  much 
such  an  institution  would  mean  for  the  education  of  the 
country  and,  above  all,  for  the  reconciliation  of  bitter  intol- 
erance. It  was  here  that  the  Friendly  Sons  of  St.  Patrick 
first  called  into  prominence  how  much  the  Irish  had  done 
in  the  Revolution,  and  as  the  name  of  Irish  came  to  be  asso- 
ciated with  Catholic  in  the  minds  of  our  countr)mien,  this,  too, 
had  its  effect  in  lessening  misunderstandings  that  we  had 
done  better  never  to  have  imported  from  the  Old  World. 

"What  was  in  those  pioneer  days  true  of  the  leadership 
of  Philadelphia  in  Catholic  affairs  of  national  importance  has 
been  true  ever  since.  There  was  much  of  prejudice  that  had 
to  be  overcome.  There  was  here,  as  in  Boston,  a  great  up- 
rising against  the  Catholic  Church.  It  was  one  of  those  bit- 
ter incidents  that  promised  to  place  a  stigma  on  the  fair  fame 
of  Philadelphia,  but  has  eventually  proved  to  be  a  salutary  les- 
son from  the  past  to  warn  us  how  much  prejudice  and  intol- 
erance can  carry  even  intelligent  people  into  the  commission 
of  acts  for  which  they  shall  be  thoroughly  ashamed  in  the 
after  time. 

"In  spite  of  a  thoroughgoing  conservatism  that  has  be- 
come a  byword  because  people  failed  properly  to  understand 
it,  in  spite  of  a  dyed-in-the-wool  Protestantism  in  most  of  its 
people,  in  spite  of  the  Know-nothingism  of  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia  has  continued 
to  make  giant  strides.  It  was  here  that  a  parish  school  sys- 
tem well  deserving  that  name  which  I  think  should  be  given  to 
our  schools,  namely,  the  Catholic  public  schools,  was  organized 
as  a  model  for  other  cities.  Even  in  my  time,  not  so  many 
years  ago,  there  were  Catholics  who  made  little  of  what  our 
Catholic  public  schools  were  and  are  doing.  I  should  like  to 
show  them  the  report  of  the  Philadelphia  Catholic  public 


A  Tribute  from  New  York  97 

schools  and  bring  them  close  to  some  of  the  work  of  these 
schools.  The  impression  is  abroad  that,  of  course,  it  must 
be  quite  impossible  for  the  Catholic  Church  to  compete  with 
the  public  schools,  since,  after  all,  the  public  schools  have 
command  of  an  almost  unlimited  supply  of  money,  while  the 
Catholic  schools  are  supported  by  voluntary  subscriptions  and 
by  a  body  of  citizens  who  are,  after  all,  the  poorest  of  all 
when  their  average  wealth  is  compared.  Those  who  think 
thus  forget  entirely  the  real  meaning  of  education.  It  is  not 
an  institution  that  makes  education,  as  Cardinal  Newman  so 
emphatically  declared,  but  the  good  will,  the  genuine  interest 
and  the  devotion  of  the  teachers.  It  is  men  and  women,  and 
not  money,  that  make  education.  Thanks  to  the  Catholic 
spirit,  we  have  such  men  and  women  in  a  wonderful  degree, 
and  nowhere  has  their  influence  been  felt  so  thoroughly  in 
education  as  here  in  Philadelphia.  Any  one  who  knows  the 
situation  as  it  is,  knows  now,  that  in  spite  of  supposed  finan- 
cial handicaps  we  are  actually  giving  a  better,  a  more  solid, 
a  more  practical,  a  more  thorough  education  in  our  Catholic 
public  schools  at  the  present  moment  than  is  given  in  the  sec- 
ular public  schools.  Nowhere  can  this  be  better  appreciated 
than  right  here  in  Philadelphia. 

"In  the  higher  Catholic  education  Philadelphia  has  been 
just  as  much  of  a  model;  witness  the  Catholic  High  School 
for  Boys,  the  first  free  high  school  for  Catholic  boys  in  the 
United  States.  And  now  again,  see  Philadelphia  leading  the 
way  for  the  rest  of  the  country  in  the  High  School  Centers 
for  Catholic  Girls,  who  will  have  their  own  splendid  school 
when  the  next  scholastic  term  begins.  Take  the  great  Over- 
brook  Seminary,  which  for  so  many  years  has  been  a  model 
of  such  institutions,  the  nursing  mother  of  many  generations 
of  zealous,  deeply  educated,  profoundly  spiritual  priests,  ex- 
amples of  what  the  Catholic  spirit  of  the  Philadelphia  Arch- 
diocese is.  In  education,  in  charity,  in  the  various  phases  of 
helpfulness   for  those   who   need   it,   Philadelphia   has   been 


98  Archbishop  Prendergast 

indeed  a  leader,  and  has  amply  justified  her  history  from  the 
very  beginning, 

"It  is  to  this  great  Archdiocese  that  is  given  an  Archbishop 
full  of  health  and  strength  and  zeal,  and  who  is  now  receiving 
the  pallium  that  represents  the  direct  connection  with  that 
seat  of  all  Catholic  jurisdiction,  zeal,  inspiration  and  apos- 
tolic Catholicity.  No  wonder,  then,  that  we  should  be  ready 
to  look  forward  fondly,  brightly,  hopefully,  enthusiastically 
to  the  future.  It  is  a  great  big  Archdiocese,  and  it  needed  a 
great  big  man,  and  you  have  him;  and  he  has  a  great  big 
heart,  and  there  is  no  doubt  of  his  thorough  capacity  to  go 
on  with  the  work  before  him,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
well-loved  Archbishop  Ryan,  whom  we  loved  and  who 
loved  and  leaned  on  your  new  Archbishop,  for  the  dead  Arch- 
bishop knew  the  worth  of  the  new  Archbishop  better  than 
any  one  else.  Literally  are  the  words  of  the  Scriptures  filled : 
'Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  now  I  will  place  thee  over  many.' 
The  future  of  the  Philadelphia  Archdiocese  is  assured.  What 
it  will  mean  for  Catholicity  in  America  one  may  be  permitted 
to  prophesy,  for  history  has  a  way  of  repeating  itself.  Un- 
doubtedly Philadelphia,  the  cradle  of  American  liberty,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  cradle  of  religious  liberty,  will  hold  her 
place  as  the  leader,  the  inspiration,  the  model  of  that  glorious 
development  of  Catholicity  that  we  look  for  so  confidently 
in  this  century.  The  new  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia  will 
stand  for  much  in  that,  and  therefore  we  are  proud  to  hail 
him  as  the  well-chosen  ruler  of  a  great  Archdiocese." 

The  Very  Rev.  James  F.  Trainor,  V.  G. — "Our  Archbishop 
AND  THE  Catholic  Clergy  of  Philadelphia," 
"I  have  been  asked  by  the  good  toastmaster  to  speak 
for  the  Catholic  Qergy  of  Philadelphia.  It  is  a  big  and  im- 
portant subject;  a  subject  that  I,  as  a  member  of  that  dis- 
tinguished body,  am  proud  to  speak  of.  But,  I  assure  you, 
if  they  were  here  and  had  the  opportunity,  there  is  not  one 


"The  Catholic  Clergy  of  Philadelphia"  99 

of  them  but  could  speak  for  himself.  And  if  we  believe  in 
that  axiom,  'Actions  speak  louder  than  words,'  the  Catholic 
Clergy  of  Philadelphia  have  been  speaking  for  themselves 
pretty  loudly  for  many  years.  They  have  done  good  and 
great  work  in  and  for  Philadelphia.  They  represent  one  hun- 
dred and  one  Catholic  churches  within  the  city  limits — a 
mighty  power  for  good.  They  build  their  churches;  they 
build  their  schools;  they  instruct  their  children;  they  teach 
their  people  the  laws  of  God,  without  making  much  ado  about 
it,  without  interfering  with  any  one  else.  In  a  word,  they 
mind  their  own  business,  and  I  can  tell  you,  if  you  do  not 
know  it  already,  it  is  sometimes  no  easy  job. 

"They  are  a  law-abiding  body  of  men.  They  give  very 
little  trouble  to  His  Grace.  You  might  have  noticed  that  he  has 
very  few  gray  hairs.  His  predecessor,  though  eighty  years 
old,  had  none  at  all.  This  speaks  for  itself.  I  can  go  further 
and  say  that  though  they  may  sometimes  give  a  little  trouble 
to  His  Grace,  they  give  no  trouble  at  all  to  His  Honor,  the 
Mayor.  They  are  a  peaceable  body  of  citizens,  and  teach 
their  people  to  be  the  same.  But  you  know  all  these  things. 
I  am  only  rehearsing  them  for  you. 

"I  presume  that  you  would  like  to  hear  something  that 
you  did  not  know  before;  some  inside  information,  as  it  is 
called.  There  are  many  interesting  things  that  I  could  tell 
you.  But  from  a  Catholic  Priest,  speaking  for  the  Catholic 
Clergy  of  Philadelphia,  I  think  the  most  interesting  informa- 
tion I  could  give  you  this  evening  would  be  how  and  why 
one  of  ourselves,  a  priest  of  the  Archdiocese,  became  Arch- 
bishop of  Philadelphia.  I  will  tell  you,  in  the  first  place, 
the  Catholic  Qergy  of  Philadelphia,  being  a  law-abiding,  sen- 
sible, conservative  body  of  men,  are,  therefore,  men  of  great 
influence.  They  had  known  Archbishop  Prendergast  for  many 
years,  both  as  Priest  and  Bishop.  They  had  been  associated 
with  him  in  various  ways.  He  was  connected  with  all  the  re- 
ligious, charitable  and  benevolent  organizations  of  the  diocese. 


100  Archbishop  Prendergast 

They  recognized  in  him  all  the  qualities  that  go  to  make  up  a 
great  and  good  churchman — honesty  of  purpose,  devotion  to 
duty,  firmness  of  character,  quiet  dignity.  All  these  qualities 
Archbishop  Prendergast  possessed  in  a  marked  degree.  So 
they  wanted  him,  and  they  got  him,  for  their  Archbishop. 

"Moreover,  the  people  wanted  him.  The  priests  and  the 
people  are  generally  together.  There  was  no  exception  in 
this  case.  And  why  should  the  people  not  want  him?  He 
was  one  of  the  people.  He  came  up  from  the  people.  His 
sympathies  were  always  with  the  people.  They  saw  him  in 
every  position  in  the  diocese — as  assistant,  as  pastor,  as  Vicar 
General,  as  Bishop.  In  all  these  positions  he  was  publicly 
before  them,  and  he  was  ever  the  same,  humble,  unassuming 
ecclesiastic  of  unblemished  character.  The  people,  therefore, 
wanted  him,  and  when  the  people  want  a  man,  either  in 
Qiurch  or  State,  they  generally  get  him. 

"Finally,  Archbishop  Prendergast  was  for  eighteen  years 
chief  adviser  to  one  of  the  greatest  Archbishops  this  country 
ever  produced.  You  all  knew  him.  You  all  loved  him.  You 
could  not  help  but  love  him — the  gentle,  the  kind,  the  elo- 
quent Patrick  John  Ryan.  With  his  dying  lips  that  great 
man,  knowing  the  necessities  of  the  Archdiocese,  knowing 
the  qualifications  of  his  assistant,  said:  'The  man  that  should 
succeed  me,  the  man  that  deserves  to  succeed  me,  the  man 
best  qualified  to  succeed  me,  is  my  faithful  Auxiliary,  Bishop 
Prendergast.' 

"The  Clergy  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  the  lay- 
men of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  require  no  higher 
recommendation  than  the  words  of  their  former  illustrious 
Archbishop.  His  words  were  prophetic.  When  we  assisted 
at  Archbishop  Prendergast's  installation,  six  months  ago,  we 
knew  him  as  a  good  priest  and  a  good  bishop,  but  now  we  know 
him  as  a  good  and  great  Archbishop.  He  has  been  tried 
and  not  found  wanting.     He  has  done  all  things  well.     Both 


"The  Catholic  Laity  of  Philadelphia"  loi 

priests  and  people  acknowledge  that  he  is  the  right  man  in 
the  right  place. 

"Catholic  laymen  of  Philadelphia,  you  have  reason  to 
be  proud  to-night.  The  Catholic  Qergy  of  Philadelphia  con- 
gratulate you.  You  have  come  up  to  the  full  measure  of 
your  duty.  You  show  due  appreciation  of  the  blessings 
heaven  has  conferred  on  you.  I  speak  for  the  priests;  you 
speak  for  the  people;  and  you  have  spoken  eloquently  and 
strongly.  As  I  look  out  over  this  vast  audience,  the  pick 
of  the  Catholic  laymen  of  Philadelphia,  brought  here  under 
the  auspices  of  that  great  society  of  Catholics,  the  Knights 
of  Columbus;  when  I  hear  the  sentiments  expressed,  I  feel 
that  I  can  speak  for  you  as  well  as  for  the  Clergy  of  Phila- 
delphia, when  I  promise  to  His  Grace,  in  their  name  and  now 
also  in  your  name,  fidelity,  loyalty,  love." 

James  A.  Flaherty,  Esq. — "Our  Archbishop  and  the 
Catholic  Laity  of  Philadelphia." 

The  concluding  toast  was  responded  to  by  James  A. 
Flaherty,  LL.  D.,  Supreme  Knight  of  the  Knights  of  Colum- 
bus, who  said: 

"What  shall  I  say  that  shall  be  fitting  on  this  happy  oc- 
casion ?  The  very  natural  suggestion  given  by  the  title  of  the 
toast  to  which  I  am  privileged  to  respond  on  the  part  of  the 
laity  of  Philadelphia  at  a  time  when  we  are  celebrating  the 
conferring  of  the  sacred  Pallium  on  our  honored  guest  and 
spiritual  ruler  is  loyalty,  loyalty,  loyalty. 

"We  rejoiced  indeed  when  a  few  months  since  the  good 
tidings  reached  us  from  Rome  that  the  Venerable  Prisoner 
of  the  Vatican,  our  gloriously  reigning  Sovereign  Pontiff, 
Pope  Pius  X,  had  given  us  for  our  new  Archbishop  our 
own  true,  tried  and  faithful  Auxiliary  Bishop,  God's  minister 
among  us  for  forty-seven  fruitful  years.  This  public  dem- 
onstration of  joy,  however,  was  postponed  until  this  evening, 
when  we  are  privileged  to  greet  and  hail  our  chief  whilst  still 
fresh  from  the  solemn  ceremony  by  which  he  was  clothed 


I02  Archbishop  Prendergast 

with  full  archiepiscopal  power  and  jurisdiction.  By  the 
sacred  Pallium  straight  from  the  shrine  of  Blessed  Peter,  the 
first  Pope,  sent  hither  by  St.  Peter's  successor  in  a  direct 
and  continuous  line,  our  Archbishop  has  received  on  his 
shoulders  the  official  seal  which  stamps  him  as  our  shepherd 
and  by  which  he  claims  our  loyalty.  This  loyalty  we  pledge 
to  him  without  stint,  unswervingly,  gladly  and  whole-heart- 
edly, most  cheerfully  and  affectionately.  We  accord  it  to 
him  right  willingly,  as  is  the  duty  of  every  faithful  Catholic, 
but  this  duty  becomes  all  the  easier  and  pleasanter  when  the 
appointed  one  is  taken  from  the  ranks  of  our  own  and  is 
one  who  has  walked  so  long,  so  well  and  so  deservingly  in 
our  midst;  when  he  is  one  whom  his  own  have  raised  grad- 
ually through  the  long  years  of  service  from  one  post  of 
honor  among  them  to  another  post  of  honor — a  rare  standard 
indeed  by  which  to  measure  any  man's  merit;  and  especially 
when  he  is  one  whom  our  late  venerated  Archbishop  called  to 
his  side  for  counsel,  support  and  aid  in  the  responsible  gov- 
ernment of  the  great  Metropolitan  See  of  Philadelphia. 

"If  loyalty  is  easy  in  such  case,  if  it  is  spontaneous 
towards  such  a  leader,  is  it  any  wonder?  Nay,  it  is  enthusi- 
astic, for  such  a  one  inspires  and  compels  it.  We  are  for- 
tunate, indeed,  in  such  a  leader,  and  from  our  hearts  we  thank 
the  priests  who  chose  him,  we  thank  the  Pope  for  appointing 
him,  and  we  thank  the  eminent  churchmen  who  have  come 
to  assist  us  in  doing  him  honor  and  witnessing  this  demon- 
stration of  our  loyalty  to  him — this  pledge  of  our  love  for  him 
on  the  threshold  of  his  assumption  of  full  archiepiscopal  pow- 
ers and  responsibilities  in  the  guidance  of  the  Metropolitan 
Church  of  Philadelphia. 

"We  laymen  of  Philadelphia  on  this  occasion  wish  to 
proclaim  our  admiration  for  the  zealous  and  devoted  body  of 
the  clergy  of  the  archdiocese  and  to  join  with  them  in  the 
expression,  as  voiced  so  eloquently  by  the  learned  Vicar  Gen- 
eral Trainor  but  a  few  moments  since,  of  our  filial  attachment 
to  His  Grace  the  Most  Rev.  Edmond  F.  Prendergast,  Arch- 
bishop of  Philadelphia;  of  our  steadfast  devotion  to  the  Pope 
of  Rome,  Christ's  Vicar  on  earth,  and  of  our  undying  hom- 
age to  the  faith  of  our  fathers,  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  es- 
tablished by  God  Himself." 


CHAPTER    V 

CELEBRATION  BY  THE  PUPILS  OF  THE  PARISH 
SCHOOLS  IN  HONOR  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP. 

^N  THURSDAY  morning,  i  February,  the  Cathedral  was 
again  filled  to  the  doors,  when  religious  exercises  in 
honor  of  the  conferring  of  the  Sacred  Pallium  were  held  for 
the  pupils  of  the  parish  schools  of  the  Archdiocese.  In  Feb- 
ruary of  191 1  the  boys  and  girls  had  been  gathered  in  the 
same  place,  their  bright  school  banners  swathed  in  mourning 
and  their  young  hearts  heavy  with  sorrow  as  they  gazed  upon 
the  throne  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  the  lamented  Archbishop 
Ryan.  This  February  they  were  consoled  and  rejoiced  in 
beholding  in  "his  old,  accustomed  place"  no  stranger,  but  the 
best  friend  of  their  best  friend. 

Despite  the  cold  weather,  the  icy  pavements  and  the  more 
or  less  interrupted  car  service,  the  school  children  began  to 
arrive  as  early  as  9  o'clock,  and  long  before  10  even  the  del- 
egations from  the  country  and  from  the  outlying  suburban 
districts  had  taken  the  places  assigned  to  them  in  the  Cathedral. 

The  delegations  present  represented  only  7  per  cent,  of 
each  school,  yet,  after  all  the  seats  had  been  filled  and  the 
sanctuary  space  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity,  the  throng 
overflowed  into  the  aisles.  Each  school  division  carried 
American  and  Papal  flags,  besides  the  individual  banners  of 
the  school  or  teaching  order.  Many  flags  were  of  white  satin, 
gold-fringed  and  bearing  the  portrait  of  Archbishop  Prender- 
gast.  The  children  of  Mount  Carmel  bore  the  brown  ban- 
ner of  the  scapular  and  wore  long  shoulder  ribbons  of  brown 
and  white.  Nearly  all  the  school  children  had  rosettes  or 
other  badges  of  intertwined  white-and-gold  and  red-white- 
and-blue,  together  with  a  medallion  portrait  of  His  Grace. 


I04  Archbishop  Prendergast 

It  was  an  international  gathering  of  children — all  Ameri- 
cans, though  many  still  foreign  in  appearance.  The  real 
Simon-pure  Americans  were  represented  by  the  Indian  girls 
from  Mother  Katharine  Drexel's  school,  at  Cornwells;  the 
Afro- American  children,  gayest  of  the  gay,  marched  joyously 
under  the  banner  of  St.  Peter  Claver,  and,  for  the  rest,  all 
were  as  proudly  American  and  as  loyally  Catholic  as  the  pen- 
nants they  bore,  although  feature  and  language  differentiated 
Teuton  from  Celt,  Slav  from  Latin. 

As  they  waited  in  reverent  silence  for  the  ceremonies  to 
begin,  their  appreciative  young  eyes  took  in  every  detail  of  the 
marvelous  electrical  and  floral  decorations.  Recalling  the  sad 
day  of  loss  a  year  before,  and  contrasting  its  gloom  with  the 
heavenly  radiance  of  this  new  day,  the  young  worshipers  must 
have  realized  that  the  two  occasions  were  as  far — and  as 
near — as  Good  Friday  and  Easter  Sunday.  Death  and  winter 
seemed  to  have  passed;  the  vast  Cathedral  was  no  longer  a 
tomb,  but  a  garden,  into  which  had  come  springtime  and  resur- 
rection. 

Address  to  the  Archbishop. 
Following  the  chanting  of  the  "Ecce  Sacerdos"  by  the 
congregation  in  unison,  an  address  to  the  Most  Reverend 
Archbishop,  which  was  written  by  Joseph  F.  Green,  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  High  School,  was  read  by  Thomas  J.  Ryan, 
of  the  same  school. 

"Most  Reverend  Archbishop: 

"Upon  this  memorable  occasion  the  pupils  of  the  Cath- 
olic schools  throughout  the  city  join  in  cordial  congratulation 
to  your  Grace.  The  mysterious  symbol  (the  holy  pallium) 
with  which  your  Grace  has  been  invested  aids  to  impress  upon 
our  young  minds  and  hearts  the  tender  and  affectionate  re- 
lation in  which  we  stand  to  you.  And  as  with  your  shep- 
herd's crook  you  guard  watchfully  and  lovingly  the  sheep  of 


Address  by  the  Pupils  of  the  Catholic  Schools       105 

the  flock,  with  even  a  tenderer  care  and  solicitude  you 
protect  the  lambs,  else  so  helpless  and  defenceless. 

"It  is  peculiarly  appropriate  that  these  sentiments  should 
come  from  us,  students  of  the  Catholic  schools,  which  have 
prospered  so  much  under  the  beneficent  regime  of  your  Grace 
and  of  your  predecessor,  the  late  lamented  Archbishop  Ryan. 

"Under  the  wise  administration  of  these  two  noble  men 
the  schools  have  made  great  strides.  To  the  widespread  rep- 
utation attained  by  these  schools  as  splendid  institutions  for 
moral  development  have  been  added  secular  honors  of  the 
highest  degree,  as  attested  by  notable  recent  achievements, 
when  in  many  public  competitions  for  scholastic  triumphs  our 
boys  came  off  with  colors  flying. 

"It  is  fitting,  therefore,  that  we  of  all  others  should  re- 
joice with  Archbishop  Prendergast  on  his  added  dignities. 
For  many  years  he  has  been  with  us,  offering  words  of  en- 
couragement and  cheerfully  bearing  his  many  burdens.  We 
have  seen  in  him  one  who,  gentle  towards  the  weak,  is  fear- 
less and  resolute  towards  all  the  powers  of  evil — 'Justum  et 
tenacem  propositi  virum.'  Well  may  he  be  assured  that  he 
has  earned  the  fullest  measure  of  our  love  and  respect. 

"As  a  testimonial  of  our  reverential  regard  we  have  as- 
sembled here  to-day.  When  we  gaze  around  this  magnificent 
Cathedral — 

the  high  embowed  roof, 
With  antique  pillars  massy  proof, 
And  storied  windows  richly  dight, 

we  feel  the  inspiration  of  this  glorious  occasion  and  the  wis- 
dom of  our  Holy  Father,  who  advanced  to  the  supreme  eleva- 
tion our  tried  and  true  defender  and  loyal  champion,  and 
now  has  placed  upon  his  shoulders  the  holy  pallium.  The 
labors  of  his  high  office  do  not  dismay  one  who,  faithful,  in- 
trepid, forceful,  has  long  learned 


io6  Archbishop  Prendergast 

To  scorn  deligfhts  and  live  laborious  days. 

"Upon  this  happy  and  memorable  day,  your  Grace,  we, 
your  children  in  Christ,  unitedly  pray  for  your  continued 
health  and  heavenly  support  and  entreat  that  you  will  extend 
to  us,  now  as  hereafter,  your  archiepiscopal  blessing." 

The  children  then  rose  and  chanted  fervently:  "Domine 
salvum  fac  Patrem  Nostrum,  Edmundum;  et  exaudi  nos  in 
die  qua  invocaverimus  Te." 

The  Archbishop  to  the  Children. 
In  a  brief  speech,  simple  yet  eloquent,  His  Grace  thanked 
the  children  for  their  demonstration  of  love  and  reverence. 
He  was  proud  of  their  numbers  and  of  the  fact  that  so  many 
different  nationalities  were  united  in  their  American  Catho- 
licity. Although  the  congregation  present  was  made  up  of 
but  a  small  percentage  of  attendance  from  each  school,  the 
total  representation  was  so  large  that  it  taxed  the  capacity  of 
the  vast  Cathedral.  It  was  a  splendid  showing  of  work  ac- 
complished, and  of  assurance  for  the  future;  a  triumph  for 
Church  and  State  alike,  since  all  these  boys  and  girls  were 
taught  to  be  good  citizens  as  well  as  good  Christians.  His 
Grace  gave  due  credit  for  this  magnificent  work  of  religious 
education  to  the  late  Archbishop  Ryan,  to  the  Right  Rev. 
Superintendent  of  Schools,  Mgr.  Philip  R.  McDevitt;  to  the 
people  who  had  made  so  many  sacrifices  of  comfort  in  order 
to  found  and  maintain  the  parochial  schools,  to  the  priests 
who  had  worked  so  incessantly  under  the  double  burden  of 
church  building  and  school  building,  to  the  devoted  religious 
teachers  who  had  given  all  they  possessed,  their  very  lives, 
that  the  children  might  have  the  benefit  of  Christian  educa- 
tion. He  urged  his  young  hearers  to  be  grateful  for  the 
blessings  bestowed  upon  them  through  the  zealous  labors  of 
prelates,  priests,  teachers  and  parents.  He  said  that  the 
future  was  in  their  hands,  and  he  was  sure  that  they  would 
carry  on  the  glorious  work  in  the  time  to  come. 


The  Friend  of  the  Children  107 

In  conclusion,  the  Archbishop  told  the  children  that  he 
was  not  only  their  Archbishop,  but  their  friend.  He  invited 
them  to  come  to  him  whenever  they  felt  that  they  needed  a 
friend,  and  he  prayed  God  to  bless  them. 

The  now  familiar  "Hymn  for  the  Pope,"  the  words  of 
which  were  written  by  the  Rev.  Hugh  T.  Henry,  Litt.  D.,  and 
the  music  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  G.  Ganss,  was  sung  by  the 
children,  directed  by  the  reverend  author,  who  also  led  in  the 
singing  of  the  "O  Salutaris"  and  "Tantum  Ergo"  preceding  the 
Benediction  of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  by  His  Grace. 

His  Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons  was  present,  accompanied 
by  the  Rev.  P.  C.  Gavan,  chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  of 
Baltimore.  There  was  a  large  representation  of  the  diocesan 
clergy,  among  them  the  Right  Rev.  Monsigpior  McDevitt,  su- 
perintendent of  parish  schools.  Many  nuns  of  the  various 
teaching  orders  were  present  in  charge  of  their  pupils.  The 
Christian  Brothers  were  with  the  boys  under  their  charge. 

As  the  Cardinal,  the  Archbishop  and  the  clergy  left  the 
sanctuary  following  benediction.  Doctor  Henry  conducted  the 
children  in  the  finale,  the  singing  of  the  "Te  Deum." 


APPENDIX 
I 

PRESS  COMMENT. 

The  news  of  the  Archbishop's  appointment  was  made  the 
subject  of  editorials  in  every  daily  paper  in  Philadelphia.  As 
The  Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  the  official  organ  of  the 
Archdiocese,  appreciatively  noted,  "It  would  be  difficult  to 
find  any  ground  of  complaint  on  the  score  of  taste  or  want 
of  appreciation,  in  the  expressions  of  approval  of  the  choice 
of  a  new  Archbishop  for  Philadelphia  just  made  by  His  Holi- 
ness Pope  Pius  X.  All  opinions  delivered  are  marked  by  a 
decorum  of  language  and  a  transparent  sincerity  in  spirit  that 
speak  volumes  for  the  impression  made  even  on  the  non- 
Catholic  and  secular  mind  of  the  Archdiocese  by  familiarity 
with  the  daily  life  of  the  new  incumbent  during  the  long 
period  of  his  sojourn  here  in  the  midst  of  the  whole  people 
and  in  the  observant  public  eye.  It  is  a  tribute  that  reflects 
much  credit  on  the  daily  press." 

These  editorial  expressions  serve  to  show  how  cordially 
and  how  impartially  Archbishop  Prendergast  was  made  wel- 
come to  his  own  city  and  by  his  own  city. 

From  the  "Public  Ledger." 

"The  promotion  of  Bishop  Prendergast  to  metropolitan 
rank,  by  his  selection  by  the  Pope  to  be  Archbishop  of  Phila- 
delphia in  succession  to  the  late  Archbishop  Ryan,  will  be 
heartily  welcomed  by  the  Catholics  of  this  city  not  only  as  a 
part  of  their  filial  duty  and  respect  to  the  head  of  their  Church, 
but  as  a  happy  realization  of  their  hopes  and  expectations. 
For  nearly  forty  years  pastor  and  Bishop  in  Philadelphia,  the 
new  head  of  the  Archdiocese  has  acquired  a  familiarity  with 


Comment  by  the  Press  of  the  City  109 

the  flock  over  which  he  has  been  called  to  preside  as  shep- 
herd such  as  few  others  could  have  had,  and  in  that  long 
service  he  has  won  the  respect  and  affection  of  his  colleagues 
and  his  people.  His  early  appointment  to  the  rectorship  of 
one  of  the  most  important  of  the  city  parishes,  his  later  call 
to  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  vicar  generalship  and 
his  selection  fourteen  years  ago  as  auxiliary  to  Archbishop 
Ryan,  all  attest  the  high  estimation  in  which  he  has  been  held 
in  his  own  Church,  and  his  recent  service  as  administrator 
plainly  pointed  to  him  as  the  logical  successor  to  the  dignity 
and  responsibility  of  the  archiepiscopal  office. 

"It  is  especially  fortunate  for  the  Catholic  Church  in 
Philadelphia  that  the  direction  of  its  affairs  thus  remains  in 
the  hands  of  one  of  its  own  sons,  and  that  there  has  been  no 
interregnum  in  which  it  has  been  compelled  to  look  to  other 
dioceses  for  the  performance  of  necessary  episcopal  func- 
tions. Bishop  Prendergast  has  already  received  his  Church's 
commission,  and  while  the  formalities  of  his  installation  as 
Archbishop  and  the  conferring  of  the  pallium  are  essential 
to  his  enjoyment  of  the  fullness  of  the  metropolitical  office,  no 
local  need  will  suffer  pending  their  performance.  The  chief 
pastorship  thus  passes  naturally  and  harmoniously  to  an  ec- 
clesiastic who  knows  and  loves  his  people  and  is  known  and 
loved  by  them." 

From  "The  Press." 

"In  the  life  of  a  city  like  Philadelphia  the  heads  of  its 
great  communions  play  an  important  part,  which  renders  the 
selection  of  each  of  weight  and  consequence  to  the  city  as 
a  whole.  The  great  archiepiscopal  See  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
of  which  Philadelphia  is,  after  all,  but  a  part,  has  had  for  a 
generation  those  at  its  head  who  played  their  conspicuous 
part  in  the  moral  leadership  of  the  community. 

"Archbishop  Prendergast,  whose  appointment  is  just  an- 
nounced, has  passed  all  his  priesthood,  save  a  brief  span  at 


no  Archbishop  Prendergast 

Bristol  and  Allentown,  in  this  city.  He  comes  to  his  See 
with  a  minute  personal  knowledge  of  all  its  operations  such 
as  few  Archbishops  possess.  He  knows  every  priest.  He  is 
familiar  with  every  parish.  The  temporalities  of  the  diocese 
have  been  long  in  his  charge.  His  high  administrative  skill 
has  been  tested  and  proved  during  sixteen  years,  in  which 
as  Vicar  General  and  Auxiliary  Bishop  he  has  superintended 
the  multifarious  works  of  charity  and  the  wide  field  of  edu- 
cation carried  on  in  Philadelphia  by  the  Church. 

"These  great  labors  he  has  discharged  with  vigor,  with 
firmness  and  with  even  temper,  and  unfailing  amiability  and 
devotion  such  as  make  him  beloved  by  his  charge  and  respected 
by  the  city.  His  poise,  his  judgment,  his  wide  knowledge  and 
his  executive  ability,  already  known  and  recorded  by  his  work, 
attest  the  wisdom  of  his  selection  and  certainty  of  his  worthily 
succeeding  those  who  have  presided  over  this  diocese  as 
Bishops  and  Archbishops  for  one  hundred  and  three  years. 

"The  charge  imposed  on  him  by  it  is  tremendous,  so  ex- 
tensive are  the  bounds  of  his  rule,  so  multifarious  its  tem- 
poral interests  and  so  wide  its  spiritual  influences.  He  will 
meet  this  charge,  we  may  be  well  assured,  with  the  dignity 
that  befits  his  new  and  great  office,  but  first  of  all  he  will  be 
the  faithful  shepherd  of  his  flock. 

"Irrespective  of  sect  or  creed,  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia 
will  extend  welcome  and  felicitations  to  His  Grace  of  Phil- 
adelphia." 

From  the  "Philadelphia  Record." 
"Philadelphia  Catholics  will  receive  with  great  satisfac- 
tion the  announcement  that  the  Pope  has  advanced  Bishop 
Prendergast  to  be  Archbishop.  The  Bishop  has  been  a  rector 
here  for  many  years;  for  more  than  ten  years  he  has  been 
Auxiliary  Bishop,  and  he  was  the  unanimous  choice  of  the 
consultors  for  the  succession.  It  is  gratifying  that  among 
the  local  clergy  the  Pope  found  a  man  worthy  to  be  the  head 
of   this  Archdiocese,  and  that  Bishop   Prendergast  was  so 


Comment  by  the  Press  of  the  City  iii 

strongly  recommended  to  Rome  by  the  local  Catholic  author- 
ities shows  the  high  respect  in  which  he  is  held  where  so  much 
of  his  life  has  been  spent,  and  where  his  faithfulness  and  abil- 
ity in  the  discharge  of  arduous  and  delicate  responsibilities 
are  so  thoroughly  known." 

From  the  "Evening  Bulletin." 

"The  appointment  of  Bishop  Prendergast  to  succeed 
Archbishop  Ryan  as  head  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia 
doubtless  enables  the  existing  administration  and  policy  of  the 
Church  in  this  city  and  the  rest  of  the  Archdiocese  to  be  main- 
tained with  the  least  possible  degree  of  change,  friction  or 
disturbance. 

"The  new  Archbishop  has  spent  the  greater  portion  of 
his  life  in  and  about  Philadelphia.  No  one  has  probably  a 
more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church  here 
than  he  has,  and  for  many  years  his  close  relation  to  the 
great  Archbishop  who  passed  away  last  winter  gave  him 
every  opportunity  to  become  familiar  with  both  the  temporal 
and  ecclesiastical  duties  that  are  now  about  to  be  imposed 
upon  himself. 

"Archbishop  Prendergast  will  begin  these  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  personal  respect  and  goodwill  of  both  the  Cath- 
olic clergy  and  laity,  and  the  successful  manner  in  which  he 
co-operated  with  Archbishop  Ryan  goes  far  to  denote  wisdom 
in  the  making  of  this  appointment.  There  can  be  no  better 
wish  for  him  to-day  from  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  as  re- 
gards his  relations  to  the  whole  community  as  a  moral  teacher 
and  a  guide  in  public  causes,  than  their  hope  that  he  will 
follow  closely  in  the  footsteps  of  his  sagacious  and  venerated 
predecessor." 

From  the  "Evening  Telegraph.'^ 
"The  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  communion  of  this 
Archdiocese  are  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on  the  selection 
of  the  Right  Reverend  Edmond  F.  Prendergast  as  the  spir- 


112  Archbishop  Prendergast 

itual  and  temporal  head  of  its  affairs,  in  succession  to  the  late 
and  greatly  loved  Archbishop.  The  selection  has  the  appro- 
priateness of  logical  succession,  and  while  it  was  not  neces- 
sarily anticipated  by  Doctor  Prendergast,  it  is  natural  to  sup- 
pose that  he  will  be  highly  gratified  at  his  elevation  to  the 
archiepiscopate.  Likewise  is  the  selection  seemly  from  the 
practical  point  of  view,  since  the  new  Archbishop  has,  as 
Bishop,  had  a  valuable  experience  in  conducting  diocesan  af- 
fairs, a  training  in  administration  that  fits  him  admirably  for 
the  cognate  duties  and  tasks  that  he  must  now  accomplish. 

"The  Most  Reverend  Edmond  F.  Prendergast,  as  we  must 
now  nominate  him,  in  accordance  with  his  exalted  style  and 
title,  is  noted  for  profound  religious  feeling  and  marked  per- 
sonal piety.  He  brings  holiness  of  thought  and  action  and  life 
to  a  sanctified  calling.  His  career  and  temperament  denote 
that  he  will  be  a  spiritual  rather  than  a  theological  ecclesias- 
tic, if  we  may  so  differentiate.  His  history  as  a  prelate  is 
warrant  for  such  an  interpretation  of  the  tendency  of  his 
coming  episcopate." 

The  official  organ  of  the  Archdiocese,  The  Catholic 
Standard  and  Times,  voiced  the  feelings  of  all  Philadelphia 
Catholics  in  a  leading  article  on  the  appointment  of  the  new 
Archbishop : 

"Almighty  God  has  been  pleased  to  listen  to  the  prayers 
of  the  Catholic  people  of  Philadelphia,  and  through  the  mouth 
of  His  Holiness  Pope  Pius  X  responds  to  their  fervent  sup- 
plications in  regard  to  the  Archbishopric.  He  has  raised  the 
much-loved  Edmond  Francis  Prendergast,  late  Auxiliary 
Bishop,  to  the  dignity  of  the  episcopal  head  of  this  great 
Archdiocese,  and  the  gracious  act  has  been  received  with  the 
heartiest  rejoicing  by  the  flock  who  have  been  long  hoping 
that  such  would  be  indeed  the  outcome  of  the  deliberations 
over  the  choice  of  a  successor  to  the  rarely  gifted  Archbishop 
Ryan. 


The  Official  Organ  of  the  Diocese  1x3 

"Some  of  the  local  secular  papers  pointed  out  a  few 
weeks  ago,  when  speculating  over  the  probable  outcome,  that 
the  choice  that  has  been  made  would  be  the  logical  one,  under 
all  the  circumstances.  Bishop  Prendergast's  long  familiarity 
with  the  conditions  and  the  needs  of  the  Archdiocese  gave 
him  a  distinct  advantage  over  all  other  possible  claimants. 
His  personal  qualifications,  though  differing  considerably  from 
those  of  the  late  Archbishop,  are  not  less  potent  a  factor  in 
the  probabilities  of  his  making  a  most  successful  ruler  over  the 
See  of  Philadelphia. 

"It  has  been  our  own  privilege  to  be  in  close  personal 
touch  with  Archbishop  Prendergast,  off  and  on,  for  well  nigh 
fifteen  years,  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  this 
journal.  Therefore  we  are  well  aware  of  his  strong  aver- 
sion in  regard  to  any  personal  references,  and  so  out  of  defer- 
ence to  his  sensibilities  in  this  matter  we  shall  make  no  blazon 
of  his  virtues  and  his  natural  endowments.  These  have  been 
weighed  and  found  sufficient,  and  more  than  sufficient,  in  the 
highest  quarter,  and  Philadelphia  Catholics  are  proud  to  wel- 
come the  new  Archbishop  to  a  throne  made  illustrious  and 
blessed  by  the  graces  and  the  genius  of  a  Kenrick,  a  Neu- 
mann, a  Wood  and  a  Ryan.  We  praise  God  that  such  a 
choice  has  been  made,  and  we  may  be  permitted  to  add  the 
humble  hope  that  his  years  of  honor  in  the  service  of  the 
great  Archdiocese  may  be  many  and  fruitful  of  splendid  re- 
sults for  the  Church  and  the  city  at  large. 

"Tipperary  is  again  honored  in  the  bestowal  of  the  pas- 
toral staff.  Archbishop  Prendergast  hails  from  the  same 
county  as  his  lamented  predecessor,  and  he  comes  of  one  of 
those  Irish  families  whose  high  ambition  it  is  to  give  numerous 
sons  and  daughters  to  the  service  of  God.  Two  brothers  and 
three  uncles  of  His  Grace  joined  the  ranks  of  the  priesthood; 
one  of  his  two  sisters  in  religion  is  head  of  a  religious  house 
in  Ireland  which  is  distinguished  for  its  beneficent  work  in 
connection    with    social    uplift    and    religious   training.     The 


114  Archbishop  Prendergast 

ancient  Anglo-Norman  family,  now  indeed  more  Irish  than 
the  native  Milesians,  have  for  centuries  resided  in  the  whole- 
some atmosphere  of  the  sunny  South,  redolent  as  it  is  with 
memories  of  saints,  of  martyrs,  of  stout  warriors  and  erudite 
scholars  and  sages.  There  were  saints  in  the  beautiful  vales 
of  Tipperary  even  before  the  coming  of  Patrick.  Cashel  and 
Emly  record  the  mission  work  of  St.  Ailbe,  a  precursor  of  the 
master  missionary;  and  in  the  dark  and  sanguinary  centuries 
of  the  Penal  Age  the  green  moss  of  the  Aherlow  Glens  was 
often  incarnadined  with  the  lifeblood  of  priest  and  peasant 
who  stole  forth  in  secret  to  worship  the  God  whose  name  they 
blessed  even  while  dying  for  His  glory  on  the  hillsides  of  their 
own  land.  Like  the  gens  Fitzgerald,  the  house  of  Prendergast 
long  ago  incorporated  itself  with  the  Irish  stock,  in  faith,  in 
blood,  in  aspiration,  in  chivalry,  and  became,  like  other  grand 
old  Norman  strains,  'kindly  Irish  of  the  Irish,  neither  Saxon 
nor  Italian,'  whose  motto  might  fittingly  be  'Quis  separabit?' 

"No  prelate  could  possibly  be  more  prized  by  his  clergy 
than  our  new  one  is.  He  is  in  all  his  intercourse  with  them 
the  same  kindly,  unostentatious  Irish  gentleman,  cordial  in 
spirit  of  true  Christian  fellowship,  with  manly  camaraderie 
laboring  zealously  for  the  interests  of  the  poor  and  the  train- 
ing of  the  little  children  whom  he  loves  as  tenderly  as  did 
the  whole-souled,  genial  predecessor  whom  they  all  so  fondly 
cherish  in  their  young  memories  as  a  glorified  benefactor  and 
sympathizer — one  as  innocent  in  heart  as  they  themselves. 

"The  new  Archbishop  will  prize  the  prayers  of  these  in- 
nocent ones,  as  did  his  dear  friend  and  predecessor.  He  asks 
naught  'from  all  his  flock  now,  indeed,  but  their  prayers  that 
he  may  be  sustained  to  fulfill  the  grave  responsibility  which  is 
henceforth  his.  These  one  and  all  will  say,  as  we  now  say, 
God  save  our  new  Archbishop!     Amen." 

Nor  was  the  feeling  of  gratification  in  His  Grace's 
appointment  confined  to  the  papers  of  his  own  city.  From 
the  various  published  tributes,  the  following  are  culled  to 


Comment  by  the  Catholic  Press  115 

serve  as  an  example  of  the  national  good-will  towards  the 
successor  of  Archbishop  Ryan. 

The  dean  of  the  American  Catholic  press,  the  Rev.  D.  S. 
Phelan,  D.  D.,  editor  of  the  Western  Watchman,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  wrote:  "No  appointment  has  been  made  by  Rome  in 
recent  years  that  has  given  so  deep  and  general  satisfaction 
as  the  naming  of  Bishop  Prendergast  to  the  See  of  Philadel- 
phia. It  was  a  gracious  thing  to  do,  and  was  as  fitting  as  it 
was  gracious."  The  Pittsburgh  Observer:  "Felicitations  to 
the  great  and  good  Archbishop  Prendergast,  of  Philadelphia, 
who  is  now  our  Most  Reverend  Metropolitan.  Ad  multos 
annos!"  The  Catholic  Universe,  Cleveland:  "The  selection 
of  Bishop  Prendergast  to  succeed  the  lamented  Archbishop 
Ryan  is  welcomed  not  only  by  the  clergy  and  people  of  that 
metropolitan  archdiocese,  but  by  those  who  know  him  beyond 
Philadelphia."  The  Boston  Pilot:  "The  Pilot  extends  its 
felicitations  to  the  Most  Rev.  Edmond  Prendergast,  recently 
nominated  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia.  The  new  Archbishop 
is  everywhere  acknowledged  as  a  man  of  extreme  modesty 
and  amiability.  The  great  gifts  of  learning  and  administra- 
tive ability  which  influenced  his  election  he  has  always  kept 
in  the  background,  preferring  to  work  quietly  in  his  appointed 
tasks.  His  election  will  be  welcomed  by  the  clergy  and  laity 
of  Piladelphia." 


II 


THE  ARMS  OF   THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF 
PHILADELPHIA. 

The  escutcheon  of  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Philadel- 
phia is  blazoned  as  follows:  Impaled  arms.  Dexter,  Argent, 
on  a  pile  throughout  azure  a  star  in  chief  of  the  field,  over  all 
on  a  fess  sable  three  plates  each  charged  with  a  cross  gules 
(See  of  Philadelphia).  Sinister,  Gules,  a  saltire  vair  between 
four  roses  argent  (Prendefgast). 

In  designing  the  diocesan  "impalement"  I  have  been  gov- 
erned by  the  following  considerations :  the  Archdiocese  is  con- 
terminous with  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  has  as  its  chief 
Patron  Our  Lady.  The  official  heraldry  of  the  State,  with  its 
ship,  plough,  and  sheaves  of  wheat,  presents  little  that  can 
be  used  with  advantage  on  an  ecclesiastical  escutcheon.  The 
sheaves  may,  to  be  sure,  have  an  interesting  ecclesiastical  sig- 
nificance, but  it  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate  the  various 
State  seals  on  which  sheaves  appear,  and  they  cannot  there- 
fore be  regarded  as  an  identifying  mark  peculiar  to  Pennsyl- 
vania. Ships,  ploughs,  and  "garbs"  run  riot  on  the  seals  of 
the  American  States.  Oregon  has  all  three,  as  have  Arkansas 
and  Tennessee,  the  ship,  however,  in  these  last  two  cases  be- 
coming some  form  of  steamboat.  An  heraldic  designer  finally 
turns  from  these  marine-agricultural  compositions  in  despair, 
and  reverts,  whenever  he  can,  to  earlier  heraldic  data.  For- 
tunately, in  the  case  of  Pennsylvania,  such  exist  in  the  very 
simple  and  beautiful  arms  of  the  First  Proprietor,  William 
Penn:  Argent  on  a  fess  sable  three  plates  (i.  e.,  on  a  silver 
shield  a  broad,  black,  horizontal  stripe  decorated  with  three 


The  Arms  of  His  Grace  117 

silver  discs).  Colonial  State  documents  were  sealed  with 
these  arms ;  and  we  may  properly,  in  our  present  use  of  them, 
regard  them  as  having  a  "territorial"  significance  similar  to 
that  which  the  arms  of  Lord  Baltimore  have  now  officially 
acquired. 

It  seemed  to  me,  therefore,  expedient  to  use  these  Penn 
arms  as  a  basis  for  the  arms  of  the  See,  with  such  modifica- 
tions or  additions  as  should  appropriately  "diiference"  the  new 
coat  from  the  original  and  prevent  it  from  infringing  upon  the 
rights  of  the  present  bearers  of  that  coat.  The  first  "differ- 
ence" involved  the  addition  of  a  "charge"  representing  Our 
Lady.  Several  choices  were  possible  here,  as  always,  to  a 
herald  desiring,  as  he  should,  to  avoid  an  actual  representa- 
tion of  Our  Lady.  Among  others,  the  rose,  the  lily  of  the 
valley,  the  paradisal  palm  branch,  and  the  star  suggested  them- 
selves. The  star,  however,  seemed  the  best  of  these,  in  the 
present  case,  as  also  in  the  arms  of  the  Cardinal,  because  in 
addition  to  being  one  of  the  titles  and  attributes  of  Our  Lady, 
it  is  also  the  official  symbol  of  an  American  State,  and  the 
See  is,  territorially,  conterminous  with  the  State.  To  intro- 
duce this  silver  star  on  the  silver  shield  required  the  introduc- 
tion also  of  some  additional  colored  "ordinary"  or  "subor- 
dinary"  as  a  grammatical  background.  It  could  not  well  be 
placed  upon  the  black  fess  without  unpleasantly  cluttering  that 
ordinary  with  too  many  small  charges.  One  might,  of  course, 
have  used  a  "canton"  (a  small  square  in  the  upper  angle  of 
the  shield),  but  the  "pile"  lent  itself  far  more  pleasantly  to  the 
composition  of  the  whole,  streaming  down  the  shield  like  a 
pennon  from  above.  And  azure  was  the  natural  color  for  this 
pennon,  the  color  in  which  the  painters  robe  Our  Lady,  and  the 
color  of  the  sky  in  which  the  stars  of  the  American  constella- 
tion appear.  Finally,  there  remained  the  three  silver  plates  of 
Penn  to  be,  so  to  speak,  "Catholicized" — ^by  marking  them  with 
three  red  crosses,  in  honor  of  the  Blessed  Trinity  and  of  our 
holy  Faith.    The  result  is  a  coat  markedly  differenced  from 


zi8  Archbishop  Prendergast 

the  original,  and  significant  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  under  the  protection  of  Our  Lady. 

For  the  personal  impalement,  the  Archbishop  desired  to 
honor  both  his  paternal  and  maternal  forebears,  Prendergast 
and  Carey.  Of  the  three  Prendergast  coats  recorded  by 
Burke,  all  bear  a  saltire :  the  diagonal  cross  which,  in  silver  on 
a  blue  ground,  is  the  herald's  cross  of  St.  Andrew,  and  in  sil- 
ver on  a  red  ground,  that  of  St.  Patrick.  One  of  the  three 
Prendergast  saltires,  that  of  the  English  family,  is  of  silver; 
the  other  two  are  of  "vair,"  anciently  a  fur  of  dignity,  from 
the  bluish-gray  squirrel  with  white  belly,  the  heraldic  repre- 
sentation of  which  rapidly  crystallized  into  alternate  bell- 
shaped  panes  of  blue  and  silver.  (Rietstap  gives  the  coat  of 
Prendergast  of  Gort,  whose  Irish  baronetcy  was  extinct  in 
1760,  as  having  a  saltire  "vairy"  of  blue  and  gold.)  Again 
two  of  the  three  coats  have  in  the  angles  four  "trefoils,"  or 
shamrocks. 

The  Carey  heraldry  is  equally  interesting.  The  earliest 
coat  is  probably  that  of  Adam  de  Karry,  Lord  of  Castle  Karry, 
CO.  Somerset,  1198:  Argent  on  a  bend  sable  three  roses  of  the 
field.  With  a  single  exception,  all  of  the  many  English  and 
Irish  Careys  and  Carys  recorded  by  Burke,  including  the  Lords 
Falkland,  continue  these  roses  in  their  heraldry.  And  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  in  the  case  of  one  Carey  family,  where 
the  roses  do  not  appear  upon  the  shield  itself,  a  wolf  which 
forms  the  crest  holds  in  his  mouth  a  flowering  rose-branch. 

We  have  then  the  saltire  of  vair  as  indicative  of  the  Pren- 
dergasts,  and  the  silver  of  white  roses  of  the  Careys.  The 
resulting  combination  gives  us  a  new  coat,  peculiarly  appro- 
priate to  His  Grace,  which  does  not  conflict  with  the  rights  of 
the  heads  of  any  of  the  Prendergast  and  Carey  families.  To 
an  ecclesiastical  herald  who  did  not  know  the  origin  of  the 
new  coat — a  combination  of  existing  family  charges  and 
colors — the  saltire  partly  of  silver  on  a  red  field  might  indi- 
cate simply  a  special  devotion  to  St.  Patrick,  the  roses  a  de- 


The  Arms  of  His  Grace  1x9 

votion  to  Our  Lady,  and  the  whole  combination  of  "red,  white, 
and  blue"  a  laudable  patriotism.  But  all  this,  it  should  be 
remembered,  is  quite  an  accidental  result  and  not  the  outcome 
of  the  underlying  purpose  of  the  combination:  it  is  none  the 
less  a  pleasant  result,  however  fortuitous,  and  one  which  gives 
to  His  Grace's  shield  an  added  and  not  unwelcome  significance. 
— From  The  Ecclesiastical  Review,  September,  191 1. 

Pierre  de  Chaignon  La  Rose. 


Ill 


Rev.  Abt,  Charles  A. 
Rev.  Atteni,  Thomas 
Rev.  Assman,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  Antill,  E.  A.,  CM. 
Rev.  Allen,  E.  J.,  CM. 

Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Bornemann,  George, 

V.F. 
Rev.  Brady,  Francis  A. 
Rev.  Brady,  Francis 
Rev.  Broughal,  Denis  J. 
Rev.  Bowen,  Hugh  J. 
Rev.  Bradley,  Michael  A. 
Rev.  Barrington,  William  R. 
Rev.  Baransky,  Emil 
Rev.  Bruni,  Cosmas 
Rev.  Baker,  Henry  W. 
Rev.  Buckley,  Thomas  P. 
Rev.  Brady,  WiUiam  T. 
Rev.  Branton,  Richard  J. 
Rev.  Boylan,  James  A.,  D.D. 
Rev.  Bornemann,  Charles  J. 
Rev.  Brennan,  Thomas  C 
Rev.  Buckholz,  Matthias 
Rev.  Bradley,  John  E. 
Rev.  Bennett,  Michael  A. 
Rev.  Burke,  John  F. 
Rev.  Brady,  John  T. 
Rev.  Brady,  Michael  J. 
Rev.  Bajor,  Michael 
Rev.  Buettner,  August 
Rev.  Bowles,  Charles  E. 


Rev.  Bourne,  James  F. 

Rev.  Barile,  Placidus  M.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Bradley,  Francis  P. 

Rev.  Bierschmidt,  John  B.,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Breihof,  Sebastian,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Burke,  B.,  CM. 

Rev.  Burgess,  Joseph,  C.S.Sp. 

Rev.  Brown,  Albert  G.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Bartolozzi,  E.,  D.D.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Baldicinni,  Fiorinzo,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Byrne,  Michael  F.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Baker,  C  J.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Bonanni,  Agostino,  Ph.D., 

O.S.A. 
Rev.  Branton,  Charles  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Bartalonica,  Antonio,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Coghlan,  Gerald  P. 
Rev.  Cowley,  Richard  F. 
Rev.  Cavanaugh,  John  E. 
Rev.  Crowley,  John  T. 
Rev.  Crane,  Michael  J. 
Rev.  Carr,  Francis  L. 
Rev.  Corcoran,  Vincent  W. 
Rev.  Carey,  John  C 
Rev.  Connor,  Henry  I. 
Rev.  Carton,  James  J. 
Rev.  Cillo,  Carmine 
Rev.  Clark,  Francis  J. 
Rev.  Corbett,  Denis  A. 
Rev.  Conway,  Bernard  J. 
Rev.  Corley,  Michael  J. 


Rev.  Curran,  Edward  F.  X, 

Rev.  Casey,  William  J. 

Rev.  Coleman,  Martin  J. 

Rev.  Cunniff,  John  F. 

Rev.  Coghlan,  Denis  A. 

Rev.  Coakley,  James  E. 

Rev.  Curran,  Edward  J. 

Rev.  Crane,  Michael  A. 

Rev.  Cowl,  Maurice  F. 

Rev.  Coonahan,  Daniel  S. 

Rev.  Conway,  Francis  J. 

Rev.  Crossen,  John  M. 

Rev.  Carr,  John  J. 

Rev.  Carr,  Simon  J.,  Ph.D. 

Rev.  Corrigan,  Joseph  M.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Caine,  Augustine 

Rev.  Conway,  Henry  T.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Cerruti,  John,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Coyle,  William  H.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Conroy,  P.  J.,  CM. 

Rev.  Canas,  Antonio,  CM. 

Rev.  Corcoran,  Matthew  J.,  O.S.A 

Rev.  Collins,  Patrick  M.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Connor,  H.  J.,  CM. 

Rev.  Collins,  H.,  CM. 

Rev.  Colorits,  Ambrosius,  O.S.A. 


Rev.  Donnelly,  John  J, 
Rev.  Donovan,  Michael  C 
Rev.  Deham,  Ernest 
Rev.  Dailey,  Patrick  J. 
Rev.  Dougherty,  Francis  P. 
Rev.  Daggett,  Peter  F. 
Rev.  Dugan,  Hugh  J. 
Rev.  Dalton,  James  A. 
Rev.  De  Stefano,  G. 
Rev.  Don  Dalek,  Martin 
Rev.  Dumczius,  John 
Rev.  Dever,  Bernard  J. 
Rev.  Dargis,  Vincent 
Rev.  Dudzik,  John 


Rev.  Durczki,  Michael 

Rev.  Degnan,  George  P. 

Rev.  Drobel,  William  J. 

Rev.  Dever,  Daniel  A.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Dabrowski,  John 

Very  Rev.  Drumgoole,  Henry  T., 

LL.D. 
Rev.  Dever,  John  B. 
Rev.  Donnelly,  Henry  J. 
Rev.  Deering,  Lawrence  A, 
Rev.  Donovan,  John  J. 
Rev.  Dougherty,  James  E. 
Rev.  Dever,  Joseph  P. 
Rev.  Duffy,  James  J. 
Rev.  Duffy,  John  J. 
Rev.  Doran,  Alvah  W. 
Rev.  Dever,  Vincent  A. 
Rev.  Daniel,  John  C 
Rev.  Duffy,  Walter  J. 
Rev.  Daly,  Daniel  A. 
Rev.  Doyle,  Michael  M, 
Rev.  Dever,  Stephen  P.,  D.D. 
Rev.  Dooley,  John  J. 
Rev.  Devine,  James  J. 
Rev.  Donnelly,  Francis  J. 
Rev.  Dale,  Hugh  J. 
Rev.  Dean,  James  J.,  O.S.A. 
Very  Rev.  Drennan,  M.  A.,  CM. 
Very    Rev.    Dohan,    Edward    G., 

O.S.A. 
Rev.  Dressmann,  Henry,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Driscoll,  F.  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Davey,  Charles,  S.J. 
Rev.  Devir,  John  H.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Daly,  John  A.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Englert,  George,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Fitzmaurice,  Francis  P. 
Rev.  Fretz,  Aloysius 
Rev.  Flanagan,  James  M. 


Rev.  Fogarty,  Patrick  F. 

Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Fisher,  Nevin  F. 

Rev.  Fekula,  John 

Rev.  Farrell,  William  C. 

Rev.  Fahey,  Lawrence  A. 

Rev.  Fleming,  P.  J. 

Rev.  Fiorillo,  Louis 

Rev.  Fitzpatrick,  Fenton  J. 

Rev.  Farrelly,  Thomas  J. 

Rev.  Fleming,  John  C. 

Rev.  Fitzmaurice,  Edmund,  D.D. 

Rev.  Flood,  John  E. 

Rev.  Fitzgerald,  William  A. 

Rev.  Fasig,  Scott  A. 

Rev.  Fitzgerald,  Maurice  A. 

Rev.  Fleming,  Andrew  J. 

Rev.  Flood,  Francis  J. 

Rev.  Fuengerlings,  Peter  J. 

Rev.  Frederick,  John  B.,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Fleming,  John  M.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Farrell,  J.  J.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Field,  Thomas  A.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Farrell,  Edward,  C  M. 

Rev.  Fitzgibbon,  David  J.,  C.S.Sp. 


Rev.  Gazdzik,  Joseph 

Rev.  Greensill,  John  J. 

Rev.  Garvey,  Hugh  P. 

Rev.  Grace,  William  P. 

Rev.  Garrigan,  William  J.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Gallagher,  James  A. 

Rev.  Gallagher,  Patrick  J. 

Rev.  Gallagher,  Philip  J. 

Rev.  Graham,  James  J. 

Rev.  Gaffney,  Thomas  L. 

Rev.  Gaughan,  William  F. 

Rev.  Greene,  John  P. 

Rev.  Gallen,  Joseph  A. 

Rev.  Gromoll,  Otho  C. 

Rev.  Gibbons,  James  J. 

Very  Rev.  Geraghty,  Martin  J., 

D.D.,  O.S.A. 
Very  Rev.  Grein,  Peter,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Gallagher,  H.  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Griffin,  John,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Guldner,  Benedict,  S.J. 
Rev.  Gavin,  Alphonsus,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Ginard,  G.,  CM. 
Rev.  Gallagher,  Edward  F.,  S.J. 


Rev.  Gately,  Michael  J. 

Rev.  Gough,  Walter  P. 

Rev.  Gormley,  Michael  H. 

Rev.  Gallagher,  Bernard  F. 

Rev.  Gantert,  Henry  A. 

Rev.  Graham,  John  F. 

Rev.  Glogowski,  George,  CM. 

Rev.  Gavin,  James  H. 

Rev.  Grenbowski,  Thomas 

Rev.  Grzywocz,  Francis 

Rev.  Gentile,  Paul 

Rev.  Ganster,  Augustin  L. 

Rev.  Gherardelli,  F. 

Rev.  Godrycz,  Jno.  A.,  D.D.,  Ph.D. 

Rev.  Guzik,  Paul  J. 

Rev.  Gudowski,  Peter 


Rev.  Hammeke,  Hubert 
Rev.  Hammeke,  Theodore 
Rev.  Hand,  Matthew  A. 
Rev.  Hasson,  Henry  S. 
Rev.  Hammeke,  William 
Rev.  Holtgreve,  Francis  P. 
Rev.  Heflfernan,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  Higgins,  James  T. 
Rev.  Hanagan,  Richard  F. 
Rev.  Hurton,  Thomas  J. 
Rev.  Hertkorn,  Francis  J. 
Rev.  Hannigan,  Joseph  J. 
Rev.  Higgins,  Wm.  J.,  S.T.L. 
Rev.  Hayes,  Robert  F. 
Rev.  Holahan,  James  A. 
Rev.  Horacek,  J.  W. 


Rev.  Henry,  Hugh  T.,  Litt.D. 
Rev.  Heuser,  Herman  J.,  D.D. 
Rev.  Hirschmeyer,  August  J. 
Rev.  Hannigan,  Patrick  J. 
Rev.  Hamilton,  Francis  J. 
Rev.  Houston,  P.  D. 
Rev.  Harkins,  Patrick  J. 
Rev.  Hughes,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  Hanney,  Thomas  J. 
Rev.  Hanagan,  Richard  F.  L. 
Rev.  Harkins,  John  F. 
Rev.  Hayes,  William  L. 
Rev.  Hogan,  Edward  J, 
Rev.  Henkell,  William 
Rev.  Harron,  Thomas  J. 
Rev.  Hasrward,  William  L. 
Rev.  Hawks,  Edward  F. 
Rev.  Hogan,  James  A. 
Rev.  Herbrecht,  Henry 
Rev.  Higgins,  Francis  E. 
Rev.  Herlihy,  T.  F.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Hespelein,  George,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Haire,  S.  V.,  CM. 
Rev.  Higgins,  M.  J.,  CM. 
Rev.  Healy,  W.  S.,  CS.Sp. 
Rev.  Hargadon,  F.  B.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Hickey,  James  J.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Hartnett,  J.  A„  CM. 

Rev.  Isoleri,  Antonio 

Rev.  Januskiewicz,  Mark 

Right  Rev,  Mgr.  Kieran,  William, 

D.D. 
Rev.  Korves,  Bernard 
Rev.  Kopytkiewicz,  Marian  A. 
Rev.  Kraus,  Gabriel 
Rev.  Kiernan,  John  F. 
Rev.  Kaulakis,  Joseph  J. 
Rev.  Kelly,  William  T. 


Rev.  Kirlin,  Joseph  L.  J. 

Rev.  Kane,  James  J. 

Rev.  Koos,  Anthony  M. 

Rev.  Keegan,  Miles  A. 

Rev.  Kaminsky,  Andrew  J. 

Rev.  Kop3^iewicz,  M.  F. 

Rev.  Kaminsky,  Albinus  J. 

Rev.  Korves,  Albert  M. 

Rev.  Kucharic,  Emeric 

Rev.  Kloucheck,  Ladislas,  Ph.D. 

Rev.  Kuczynski,  Joseph 

Rev.  Kasparek,  Joseph 

Rev.  Kovacs,  Von,  L. 

Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Kavanagh,  Chas.  F. 

Rev.  Keelan,  Edward  J. 

Rev.  Kealy,  Thomas  J. 

Rev.  Kelly,  Joseph  A. 

Rev.  Kehoe,  Daniel  J.,  D.D, 

Rev.  Koenes,  H. 

Rev.  Kelly,  Richard  F. 

Rev.  Kinslow,  Charles  J. 

Rev.  Keogh,  John  W. 

Rev.  Kane,  Francis  J. 

Rev.  Kelly,  Eugene 

Rev.  Kelly,  Joseph  S. 

Rev.  Kuczynski,  August 

Rev.  Killian,  William  N.  L. 

Rev.  Kennedy,  John  F.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Kelly,  P.  H.,   S.J. 

Rev.  Longinus,  Frederick  W. 

Rev.  Lynch,  John  F. 

Rev.  Larkin,  Thomas  J. 

Rev.  Lewicky,  Leo 

Rev.  Landolfi,  A. 

Rev.  Lisicky,  Paul  J. 

Rev.  Lallou,  William  J. 

Rev.  Lyng,  Edward  J. 

Rev.  Leahy,  Cornelius  X. 

Rev.  Leahy,  John  P. 

Rev.  Lyons,  Charles  W.,  S,J. 


Rev.  Lavizeri,  S.,  CM. 
Rev.  Leibfritz,  John  B.,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Lennon,  R.  A.,  CM. 
Rev.  Lyden,  A.  V.,  CM. 
Rev.  Likly,  W.  E.,  CM. 
Rev.  Lynch,  J.,  CM. 

Rev.  Masterson,  William  P. 

Rev.  Muldowney,  John  P. 

Rev.  Miillin,  James  A. 

Rev.  Malusecki,  Adalbert 

Rev.  Markee,  Francis  J. 

Rev.  Monahan,  James  C,  LL.D. 

Rev.  Misteli,  Aloysius 

Rev.  Morrissey,  Daniel  A. 

Rev.  Motley,  William  A. 

Rev.  Michel,  George 

Rev.  Monkiewicz,  M.  M. 

Rev.  Mullin,  Charles  J. 

Rev.  Murphy,  Eugene 

Rev.  Milukas,  Anthony  M. 

Rev.  Mitro,  Michael 

Rev.  Moore,  Thomas  F. 

Rev.  Monville,  Joseph  P. 

Rev.  Matera,  Joseph  C 

Rev.  Marchetti,  Eugene 

Rev.  Michetti,  Peter 

Very  Rev.  Masson,  Peter,  V.F. 

Rev.  Melley,  Denis  J. 

Rev.  Mellon,  P.  J. 

Rev.  Meres,  Martin 

Rev.  Martyak,  Gabriel 

Rev.  Mihaly,  John 

Rev.  Murphy,  Joseph  E. 

Rev.  Maguire,  John  D.,  Ph.D. 

Rev.  Murphy,  Daniel  J. 

Rev.  Mealy,  John  P. 

Rev.  Munday,  Peter  J. 

Rev.  Murphy,  Joseph  J.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Moore,  John  L. 

Rev.  Murphy,  Edward  J.  F. 


Rev.  Mahon,  Joseph  A. 

Rev.  Munyon,  David  C 

Rev.  Moran,  John  J. 

Rev.  Maguire,  William  P. 

Rev.  Murphy,  Joseph  A, 

Rev.  Moran,  Richard  W. 

Rev.  Maginn,  Francis  P. 

Rev.  Mullin,  Philip  J. 

Rev.  Murphy,  John  H. 

Rev.  Munley,  Michael  E. 

Rev.  Martin,  John  H. 

Rev.  Mickun,  John 

Rev.  Manning,  Sylvester  P. 

Rev.  Montague,  George  Thos. 

Rev.  Mellon,  John  J. 

Rev.  Middleton,    Thos.    C,    D.D., 

O.S.A. 
Rev.  Murphy,  Michael  J.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Muck,  Michael,  CSS.R. 
Rev.  Murtaugh,  Edw.  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Maddock,  W.  M.,  CM. 
Rev.  Montiani,  P.,  CM. 
Rev.  Murphy,  Daniel  J.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Moran,  K.  P.,  CM. 
Rev.  Maher,  J.  J.,  CM. 
Rev.  Moakley,  James  I.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Medina,  John  F.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  MoUoy,  Thomas,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Marabottini,  Passido,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  McDermott,  Daniel  I. 

Rev.  McCullough,  Peter 

Rev.  McGeveran,  James 

Very  Rev.  McGovern,  Francis  J., 

V.F. 
Rev.  McEnroe,  Peter  C 
Rev.  McGettigan,  Hugh  J. 
Rt.   Rev.   Mgr.   McCort,  John  J., 

V.G. 
Rev,  McCue,  Andrew  J. 
Rev.  McCarty,  Thomas  S. 


Rev.  McArdle,  Francis  J. 
Rev.  McCabe,  Michael  J. 
Rev.  McLoughlin,  James  C. 
Rev.  MacAran,  James  J. 
Rev.  McHugh,  James  A. 
Rev.  McConnon,  James  C. 
Rev.  McGinley,   Daniel   L. 
Rev.  McCaffrey,  William  J. 
Rev.  McQuade,  John  F. 
Rev.  McNeely,  R. 
Rev.  McCallen,  William  J. 
Rev.  McCabe,  Luke  V.,  D.D., 

LL.D. 
Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  McDevitt,  Philip  R. 
Rev.  McNamee,  Charles  A. 
Rev.  McMahon,  William  J. 
Rev.  McCullough,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  McCloy,  James  F. 
Rev.  McGettigan,  Daniel  I. 
Rev.  McCloskey,  James  P.  J. 
Rev.  McKenna,  Bernard  A. 
Rev.  McBride,  Patrick  A. 
Rev.  McKay,  Alexander,  D.D. 
Rev.  McGinniss,  Bernard  J. 
Rev.  McDermott,  Joseph  P.,  D.D. 
Rev.  McLoughlin,  William  V, 
Rev.  McGarrity,  William  J. 
Rev.  McShain,  Joseph  M. 
Rev.  McManus,  Arthur 
Rev.  McGarrity,  Peter  J. 
Rev.  McGarry,  Joseph  B. 
Rev.  McShain,  William  J. 
Rev.  McCarthy,  John  J. 
Rev.  McSorley,  Michael  J. 
Rev.  MacGinley,  Leo  P.,  D.D. 
Rev.  McNally,  William  P. 
Rev.  McGinnis,  Patrick  H. 
Rev.  McMahon,  John  J. 
Rev.  McHugh,  John  P. 
Rev.  McMahon,  John  J. 
Rev.  McMenamin,  John  J. 


Rev.  McCann,  John  E. 
Rev.  McGarvey,  William  L 
Rev.  McDonald,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  McShea,  John  B. 
Rev.  McCauley,  F.,  CM. 
Rev.  McNamara,  Theo.  M.,  S.J. 
Very  Rev.  McHale,  Patrick,  CM. 
Rev.  McGowan,  J.  F.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  McKenna,  C  J.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Nash,  James 

Rev.  Nevin,  Jeremiah  D. 

Rev.  Norton,  Lemuel  B. 

Rev.  Novorolsky,  Joseph 

Rev.  Naylon,  Henry  A. 

Rev.  Neuenhaus,  John 

Rev.  Nagle,  Joseph  F. 

Rev.  Nugent,  John  A.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Nusstein,  Aegedius,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Noel,  M.  A.,  S.J. 

Rev.  O'Connor,  Daniel 

Very  Rev.  O'Keefe,  Jos.  F.,  V.F. 

Rev.  O'Reilly,  James 

Rt.  Rev.  Ortynsky,  Sorter  S.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Oziminski,  Joseph 

Rev.  Orlando,  Anthony 

Rev.  O'Connell,  Joseph  J. 

Rev.  Orum,  J.  A. 

Rev.  Olesinski,  S.  M. 

Rev.  Orum,  Zachery 

Rev.  O'Connor,  Joseph  L. 

Rev.  O'Donnell,  Edward  N. 

Rev.  O'Donnell,  William  A. 

Rev.  O'Neill,  Patrick  F. 

Rev.  O'Neill,  Cornelius  J. 

Rev.  O'Neill,  John  F. 

Rev.  O'Hara,  Joseph  M. 

Rev.  O'Brien,  Joseph  A. 

Rev.  Orr,  George  E. 

Rev.  Obelenicz,  Paul 


Rev.  O'Shea,  Edmond  I. 
Rev.  O'Harra,  John,  S.J. 
Rev.  O'Mahony,  D.  J.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  O'Donnell,  Bernard  J.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  O'Kane,  Michael  A.,  S.J. 
Rev.  O'Connor,  Patrick,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  O'Gorman,  William  J.,  S.J. 
Rev.  O'Reilly,  Joseph  P.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Philipps,  Bernard 

Rev.  Parker,  James  P. 

Rev.  Poremba,  Joseph 

Rev.  Piro,  Andrew 

Rev.  Pillarella,  Pietro 

Rev.  Pachucki,  M.  S. 

Rev.  Plappert,  Joseph  I. 

Rev.  Pantienius,  Simon 

Rev.  Ploszaj,  James  L. 

Rev.  Pospech,  Joseph 

Rev.  Patterson,  Cornelius  F. 

Rev.  Purtell,  Francis  J. 

Rev.  Phelan,  Richard  P. 

Rev.  Phelan,  John  C. 

Very  Rev.  Phelan,  Eugene,  C.S.Sp. 

Rev.  Plunkett,  Chris.  J.,  C.S.Sp. 

Rev.  Parke,  Thomas,  CS.Sp. 

Rev.  Prendergast,  Jeremiah,  S.J. 

Rev.  Quinn,  Peter  A. 

Rev.  Quinn,  Francis  A.,  D.D. 

Rev.  Quill,  Patrick  H.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Quigley,  William  J.,  S.J. 

Rev.  Rufe,  Aug.  H. 
Rev.  Rooney,  John  J. 
Rev.  Ryan,  Peter  J. 
Rev.  Rafferty,  Michael  J. 
Rev.  Ryan,  Thomas  F. 
Rev.  Regnery,  Francis 
Rev.  Ravnikar,  F.  H. 
Rev.  Regnery,  James 


Rev.  Ratz,  John  M. 
Rev.  Rahilly,  Edward  J. 
Rev.  Ratto,  Joseph  W.,  D.D. 
Rev.  Read,  Hugh  P. 
Rev.  Ratti,  Michael 
Rev.  Reing,  Michael  V. 
Rev.  Rosazkowski,  Henry 
Rev.  Reese,  Aloysius  R. 
Rev.  Riddle,  Robert  T. 
Rev.  Regan,  Daniel  D.,  O.S.A, 
Rev.  Reid,  Thomas  A.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Rumbach,  August,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Riley,  James  A.,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Ryan,  Michael  A.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Stommel,  Henry 

Rev.  Strahan,  Joseph  A. 

Very  Rev.  Spalding,  Samuel  B,, 

V.F. 
Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Sinnott,  James  P. 

Rev.  Seimetz,  John  A. 
Rev.  Sauers,  Charles  I. 
Rev.  Shannon,  Thomas  F. 
Rev.  Scully,  Michael  G. 
Rev.  Scherf,  Aloysius  F, 
Rev.  Smith,  James  J. 
Rev.  Strnad,  Francis 
Rev.  Sommer,  Bernard 
Rev.  Sulek,  Albert 
Rev.  Scialabba,  Antonio 
Rev.  Sheridan,  William  C. 
Rev.  Schaefer,  Joseph  R. 
Rev.  Schade,  Joseph  I. 
Rev.  Stachowicz,  Louis  A. 
Rev.  Suster,  Oscar 
Rev.  Suck,  Theodore 
Rev.  Smith,  Stephen  J. 
Rev.  Schulte,  Augustin  J. 
Rev.  Siegfried,  Francis  P. 
Rev.  Sheehan,  Francis  J. 


Rev.  Stauss,  Gustav 
Rev.  Sullivan,  William  M. 
Rev.  Stapleton,  Elmer  M. 
Rev.  Sheehan,  Thomas  T. 
Rev.  Shay,  George  W. 
Rev.  Scanlon,  Joseph  J. 
Rev.  Schuyler,  Henry  C,  S.T.L. 
Rev.  Smith,  Joseph  P. 
Rev.  Stapleton,  Thomas  W. 
Rev.  Sweeney,  Joseph  V. 
Rev.  Steinhagen,  Henry  J. 
Rev.  Sullivan,  Thomas  J. 
Rev.  Scallabrella,  Dan'l  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Skelly,  Joseph,  CM. 
Rev.  Sheehan,  John  T.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Schagemann,  Joseph,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Schmitt,   Aloysius,   C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Smith,  Benedict  J.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Schroeffel,  John  J.,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Sedgwick,  C,  CM. 
Rev.  Sullivan,  M.  A.,  O.S.A. 
Rev.  Stinson,  William  F.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Schickling,  R.,  CM. 

Very  Rev.  Trainor,  James  F.,  V.G. 

Rev.  Toomey,  John  J. 

Rev.  Travi,  Lambert,  D.D. 

Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  Turner,  James  P., 

D.D. 
Rev.  Timmins,  James 
Rev.  Tomiak,  Benedict 
Rev.  Taszkunas,  Ladislaus 
Rev.  Timmins,  Joseph  F. 
Rev.  Trimble,  Hugh  A. 
Rev.  Thompson,  Robert  J. 
Rev.  Thompson,  John  P. 
Rev.  Trawniczeke,  Francis,  CM, 
Rev.  Tynan,  James  J. 
Rev.  Tyzynski,  C,  CM. 
Rev.  Thiesen,  Theodore 
Rev.  Taborski,  Francis 
Rev.  Tuohey,  John  M. 
Rev.  Tourscher,  Francis  E.,  D.D., 

O.S.A. 


Rev.  Tracy,  Robert  J.,  S.  J. 
Rev.  Tregesser,  James,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Urban,  Henry,  C.SS.R. 

Rev.  Vychodil,  Aloysius  J. 

Rev.  Veralli,  Vitus  N. 

Rev.  Vitt,  John  C 

Rev.  Vlossak,  Francis  C 

Rev.  Vasey,  Nicholas  J.,  O.S.A. 

Rev,  Viger,  Amedee  J.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Wall,  Lawrence  J. 
Rev.  Wolf,  George  J. 
Rev.  Ward,  John  J. 
Rev.  Walsh,  John  J. 
Rev.  Werner,  Edward  G. 
Rev.  Whalen,  Patrick  M. 
Rev,  Wierzynski,  Leon 
Rev,  Wilson,  James  J, 
Rev.  Wachter,  William  A. 
Rev.  Welsh,  Alfred  C 
Rev.  Wastl,  Francis  X, 
Rev,  Wroblewski,  Alfred 
Rev.  Whittaker,  Joseph  A. 
Rev,  Ward,  Francis  M. 
Rev.  Walsh,  W.  J. 
Rev.  Wheeler,  John  J. 
Rev.  Walsh,  John  W. 
Rev.  Walsh,  Maurice  A, 
Rev.  Williams,  James  M. 
Rev.  Winter,  Joseph  A. 
Rev.  Waszyca,  Arnold 
Rev.  Walsh,  John  F.  X. 
Rev.  Wolfe,  Joseph  L. 
Rev.  Woloshtak,  John 
Rev.  Wissel,  Joseph,  C.SS.R. 
Rev.  Weber,  Louis  S.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Will,  Michael  C,  CSS.R. 
Rev.  Walsh,  John  P.  M.,  S.J. 
Rev.  Wrenn,  Thomas,  C.S.Sp. 
Rev.  Whelan,  John  A.,  O.S.A. 

Rev.  Zboyovski,  John 
Rev.  Zeller,  Anthony  J. 

Rt.  Rev.  Yazbek,  Joseph 


6X 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


A     001  030  867     4 


^•/,;,  .;'^.  ,;.->'•■>  :, '"  '"f. 


'.^   .,  ,:, 


'^/;:j 


;'i  •  ,'./  ■■■■; 


-AN 

■  •-; 

i 


1^ 


■J'*' 


■■■V  < 


■■  ■■■{ 


^^^f^ 


^, ......,,,- ,,,,,,  ,j,^^ 


